The Last Human in Equestria

Chapters

Made it Back Safe and Sound
The Humans Destroyed the World
The Experiment
The Elements of Harmony's Biggest Request
Morgan's Day Routine Pt. 1
Morgan's Day Routine Pt. 2
The Elements of Harmony Has Arrive
The Last Human at His Will
The Human's Arrival
The Human's Confession
A Wake Up Call
Sadness and Happiness
Escape
Hidden
Meeting Another Specie (Finding a New Friend)
Lost and Wonder
Trapped Yet Again
Running Off Again
Rested
Understand
Not Alone
Home
Bonding
Apologetic
Unforgiving
Another Way
The New Experiment
Cross Fire
Morgan's Last Stand
A New Start
Second Discovery
Insanity and Secrets
Together
Not Alone Again
A Deal with the Changelings
Change Pt. 1
Change Pt. 2
My Hell
Relief
Surrounded
Invasion Pt. 1
Invasion Pt. 2
Truce
All Coming Together
Enter the Mad Zone
Another Day
Discovery
A New Addition to the Family

Made it Back Safe and Sound

Constantly drifting and turning, the man was driving quickly as the sun was slowly going down and the moon was slowly rising up. He was driving through many streets, rushing for his sake.

Continuing to drive, there was a police street barricade blocking the street of Union Avenue. He then crashed through the barricade, pieces flying everywhere on the red convertible. It caused the man to stop on his trail. After crashing it though, the man began to turn around his car to continue to his destination.

The man was now driving through Culver City as he was now driving through Culver Boulevard with complete silence. Culver City was no different with the small city being deserted, roots taking over the space of the city, and corpses scattered throughout the city. Markets, restaurants, and houses of the city were still standing and covered by roots, yet they're outdated with windows broken and walls damaged.

From there, as he slows down his vehicle with his headlights on, there was a fortified apartment up ahead. It was about three stories high, with the windows and doors being boarded up by metal, a garage with needles attached on the edges, lights and barbed wire attached on the roof, and a Parabellum machine gun with sandbags attached on the balcony of the third floor. There were black bars with sharpe tips around the apartment with a large foundation in front of it. The color was light gray as it didn't have much roots covering it and was standing strongly, unlike the rest of the apartments and houses throughout the city.

It became cold and windy as the moon was high in the sky full of stars. The sound of chirping was the only sound the man heard on this nightfall. He looked around his neighborhood with his gun prepared for anything that might come out in the night. There was no sight of anything, but he was still gripping his gun on his right hand. With the coast being clear, the man opens the glove box in his car, in which he got a remote control for a garage.

"This looks like another close call for Morgan Neville," said the man named Morgan as he points the remote to the garage.

He presses the middle button, and the garage door began to open slowly with Morgan ready to drive in.

"And I thought I wasn't going to make it on time."

As the garage door was fully open, a sudden light began to shine in front of his convertible with the colors of orange and yellow. Morgan was blinded. He had to use his hands to cover his eyes in order to prevent the light from keeping him from seeing. As this was happening, he felt something grabbing him through the car door.

Morgan got pulled out of his convertible from a figure wearing purple and black armor on it's body, a Greek like helmet, and holding a torch with orange and yellow flames on it. The human was on the concrete floor to take one good look at this figure before realizing who it was.

The figure was a four legged creature with the color of grey-brown fur, purple bats wings beside on their armor, a purple tail, big snakes eyes with yellow pupids, has hooves holding the torch instead of hands, and looks like it has a height that goes up to the man's chin.

It was a pony. A royal night guard who was under the command of one of its rulers.

"Oh great, you Bat Pony Guards got me," said Morgan with his mood being sarcastic towards the royal guard.

"Now when will you creatures learn to leave me alone!" he shouted with anger.

After he said that, he kicked the royal guard on the face, causing it to fall and the helmet to come off. The man got up with the height of 6'0" feet tall as he opens the door to get in, but the pony guard got him by the ankles.

"There's no way you're escaping this time, human!" said the apparently purple maned male royal guard.

As the pony held on to him, his nose was bleeding red. But that didn't stop him from letting go.

"We will capture you and get you for the crimes your species brought once onto this world!"

"You know, I have had enough of you," said Morgan with disgust as he reached for his AK-47.

He pull out his gun out of the car and aim it to the guard's head.

"I would kill you for what your species brought once to my world! Invading it for territorial expansion! Killing the innocent in the process! Then you dare tell me what my kind caused when you ponies took over to change us into one of you! Why you little..."

Preparing to fire from his machine gun, he heard something on top of his convertible as there were steps going towards the right of the car. Morgan then moved the gun towards his right to wait for whatever was going to appear on his right.

At that moment, another bat pony guard appeared with a spear in it's hooves, but Morgan began to shoot the pony. The guard got wounded with eight bullet holes through his armor and on it's chest, and was on the ground with it's blood splattered on the wall.

Morgan then aimed the gun at the first guard that was on his ankle and only fired one bullet aimed at the head. He then kicked the dead royal guard out as he closed the car door and began to drive to his garage through the fire. Entering from his garage, there were three bat pony royal guards that were entering the garage as well. Morgan got out of his car and began to shoot his AK-47 at the galloping quadrupeds.

They all groaned in pain as they all got shot in the chest. Blood splattered on the walls as the guards lean on them with their last dying breath. Morgan then grabbed the remote out of his car and press the button. The garage door began to close as he only saw the flames beginning to die down, and more royal night guards standing in front of his garage door.

Morgan turn around to see his convertible on fire at the bumper. He quickly ran towards the fire extinguisher on the wall with his gun beside him. He took it out and ran towards the bumper of his car to use the fire extinguisher. The fire was dying, Morgan put out the fire.

He placed the fire extinguisher on the wall and walked towards his convertible. He grabbed his keys and turned off the car.

Looking around the garage, it was a large with the walls colored light brown, boxes piled on each other everywhere, different brands of cars parked on the walls, and there was a metal bar cage near the garage door on the left.

Morgan then walked towards the cage which apparently consisted of three locks on the door. Using the key next to his car key, he began to unlock the door.

With the three locks unlocked, he then opens the door, seeing a generator function well. Morgan walked towards the generator and kneels down to see the monitor of the generator. He switches it. The monitor measuring on eight from a scale from 0-10, which was good enough for Morgan to begin flipping the switches on.

Outside, the lights turned on bright for the royal night guard ponies to be blinded and the foundation beginning to pour water. The night guards backed away from the lights that were exposed out of the darkness of the night.

Back inside, Morgan giggled in victory as he was heading towards an elevator on his right at the corner of the garage. The metal elevator doors are slid open wide, and Morgan enters it with his gun on his shoulder. He then reached his hand with his index finger out to a button that had a tag labeled M.N.R.

When he pressed the button, the elevator door closed as the elevator begin to bring him up. Morgan laid on the elevator walls while he was reloading his AK-47 with a new ammo clip. As he finally put in the new ammo clip on his gun, he closed his eyes as he was relaxing from what just happened tonight.

After relaxing, he was beginning to remember the impact where every country of the world discovered a new land. Memories of each country deciding what to do with the new land they found that was full of ponies in the land somewhere around the world.

News Reports from 2016

Date: April 6, 2016
Time: 3:53 p.m.
Resource: Fox 11 News

There was a man in his mid 40's who was reporting for Fox 11 news with cameras recording the report. The reporter had white-pinkish skin with blonde long hair, glasses on his face, blue eyes, and wearing a dark blue suit with a white button shirt and a red tie tied around the collar of his button shirt.

"This is Johnny Stein with news about a new land that's been discovered at least two weeks ago. There have been signs of living creatures classified as ponies in the discovered land. There have been witnesses from Navy Seals seeing flying ponies flying by them. It might sound ridiculous, but I believe this might be more amazing, more unbelievable, and more fantastic than anything I have ever seen."

Date: April 23, 2016
Time: 2:47 p.m.
Resource: CNN News

There was another reporter in his late 30's with brown short hair, green eyes, pale skin, and wearing a light blue suit with a white button shirt and a blue tie tied around the collar of his button shirt. The reporter was reporting the same topic for CNN News with further details as the cameras were recording for people watching on television.

"This is Ben Matthias with another report on CNN News. Countries all over the world are now talking about the new land from near the coast of the Pacific and the Caribbean, in which nobody has discovered it before. President Obama is having a conference with other presidents, leaders, and dictators to discuss what they are going to do with the new area as this land has signs of living creatures without being it's own place nor country. This may bring us good faith to see what's in this new land."

Date: May 5, 2016
Time: 4:05 p.m.
Resource: ABC News

There was another report from a man who looks like his late 20's with brown short hair, brown skin, brown eyes, and wearing a light brown suit with a white button shirt and a tie tied around the collar of his button shirt. This reporter was reporting a very special moment for America to never forget.

"This is Ryan Phillips from ABC News. President Obama has sent soldiers to visit the new land to search through the living creatures habitat. From the military's point of view, they are breath taken from the search seeing many creatures that are ponies, unicorns, and pegasi who could talk and have a way to live as a society. Even President Obama has received a letter from the leader who actually controls the land. The leader wrote to the president saying, "It's an honor to have your species visit our small land: Equestria. We would like to give you a welcome to our land and we would like to visit your land as well." Well it looks we are going to meet these smart and intelligent ponies. This could be a sign of joining two different societies for the greater cost."

From the memories of those reports, Morgan began to remember the explosions of bombs through Iraq from the time the United States was battling that country, Iraqi soldiers shooting their guns to the American soldiers as the American soldiers were shootings their guns to them, 9/11 happening from New York, and aircrafts beginning to release bombs and smokes of chemical spreading through both countries.

After the two countries were attacked with the chemical weapons, it began to spread like wild fire to the whole world. It was dreadful for people to suffer the biological warfare from their moments on Earth.

From that, he began to see himself in his mid 20's, with his wife, and their 5 year old daughter running away through the city of Los Angeles with some people running for their life from the gas release from the war between the U.S. and Iraq. His daughter was holding on his neck, crying in fear as he and his wife were trying to comfort her. People behind them were beginning to grab hold of their necks and drop dead from the airborne chemical.

In time, he felt the earth moving like an earthquake when he was continually watching his own nightmares.

"Now it's time to face your real fears, human," said a voice that was strict and humble in his nightmare memory as it began to fade away. "FACE YOUR FEARS!"

He wasn't clear as to how that memory looks as he opened his eyes, the elevator reaching upon his destination as he did. He yawned and rubbed his eyes sleepily from being tired, sleeping, and seeing his memories. He was also surprised by the voice that was in his memory.

"Huh, I don't remember someone telling me to face my fears?" said Morgan in confusion and sleep-like behavior. "Maybe I'm just getting too tired. I can't wait to play chess with Caesar. I hope he doesn't cheat this time."

He continued to rub his eyes to feel tired from being the last of his kind, and trying to living every moment of his life. He also stretched with his gun on his shoulders as the elevator doors began to open for Morgan to get out of the elevator.

The Humans Destroyed the World

Morgan step off the elevator to take a view of the room he was living in. The room is colored in brawn gold and brown stripes marvel wall, the floor is carpet of red, and there was a lot of items on the room. There was boxes stacked against every wall, priceless paintings like Blue Boy hanged on the first wall near the balcony door, a large T.V. on the second wall with buttons besides it, and there was thin white curtains on the two windows on the room at the forth wall and the balcony door. He also has a wooden shelves on next to the third wall near the door of his bedroom that was full of iconic items such as a red electric guitar with the signature under the bridges from the American singer and guitarist Prince at the top shelf with a glass case containing the white shimmering glove of Michael Jackson and an picture of himself in a navy blue suit with President Obama wearing a black suit on his left and Michelle Obama wearing a red professional dress on his right. Each individual smiled in joy when the picture was taken from 2016. At the middle shelf, there was a samurai sword with a black case that has a golden dragon on the side of it, a case with a golden pistol in it, and a diploma of a masters degree of science. At the bottom shelf, it's actually the largest one than any of the shelves, for there was a collection of automatic weapons lined up facing up. Each weapon was being held by a short opening from a board attached.

At the middle of the the room, there's a small wooden table at the center of the living room. At the small table, there are two wooden chairs against the table, facing each other with a status with arms in one of them. The status looks like Julius Caesar with brown china skin, a brown sheriff hat on top of it's head, sun glasses on it's face, and a royal king cape attach on the neck and on it's back. The status only face down on the table as there's a chess board with the chess pieces ready to be play.

Morgan walked towards the center of the living on the right to be near the table. He began to pull off his dress shirt and his long sleeve collar shirt off with sweat running on his body, revealing his six-pack, his muscular chest, and his traps. His arms are a bit muscular only from the biceps and triceps. As he was holding his shirts, he only stare at the status of Julius Caesar with exhaustion on his face.

"Hi there Caesar. Have you move any of the pieces?" he asked to the status, which the status was only in silence.

Morgan looked at the chessboard to check if Caesar hasn't cheat this time. "Well then, it looks like you didn't cheat again. Another day, another dollar."

He placed his clothing on the spine of the chair, for he pulled it away from the table to sit on it. He pulled himself against the table for him to face the status. He notice the status only face down. He reach his hands on the status' head, just to have it make eye contain with him. He smiled to get his only friend in the game of good fashion chess. As Morgan was going to begin the game, he remembered something.

"Oh shoot! I almost forgot to put my favorite music on for this chess game," said Morgan in excitement to push himself against the table so that he could stand up. "Why didn't you tell me I needed to put my music on when we begin our game Caesar?! You need to remember what we need to do in our chess games."

He walked towards the second wall with the television set on the wall. He then began to press the on button to turn on the T.V. He went through a selection of lists on his television before he got to the music list. He looked at the music list, trying to figure out what type of music him should put as. He's a big fan of music of any kind, well except for rap music. In his mind, he wanted to put another classic soul qualities, so he looked through the musics list of soul qualities.

Before he selected what music he wanted to put, he began to hear commotions outside of his apartment. The sounds of the royal guards and one of the princesses just laughing like a sinister made Morgan uncomfortable. The human walked towards the balcony door. He began to unlock the door and pushed the curtains away. The door opened with Morgan walking out shirtless with his anger being held back inside of him upon the ponies. He was holding on the rail of the balcony, moving his head side-ways in disapproval.

Staring out of the streets of roots and trash, he saw fire being lit up. Every fire through out the streets was burning clothing, paintings, books, food, and evening tools every humans once used. Morgan felt anger still upon him, for the royal pony guards were trying to get rid off humans remains to destroy the history of humans as well. He took a breathe to try ignoring their nonsense.

"Hey Caesar, take a look of this," said Morgan as he looked at the status of Julius Caesar. "That's right, you can't take a look at this. It would be a nightmare for you. Those ponies are burning every paints, every books, everything humans made. Those poor bastards don't evening remember how they used to be humans themselves." He took another breath before looking at the status again. "Did you know that they almost got me? Oh yes, they almost got me."

He walked back inside without closing the balcony door behind him. He still heard the laugh of the ponies getting into his mind. He was now really bothered, now screaming in rage just trying to have his mind not get consumed by the laughter of the ponies. He fell to his knees with his hands on his head. Shaking in fear he has suffered way too long.

"Neville!" said a voice that sounds demanding.

The voice mocks his name in a way Morgan was feeling spooked.

"Neville!" He put his hands beside him and stand up with shock and panic to hear the voice. "Why can't you leave me alone damn it?"

Back outside on the streets, every royal guards of Luna was cheering as they watch the materials of mankind being burn. They cheer in glance as each of them was laughing and continue to throw human remain items in the flames. With every guards was making much destruction, a large figure in black clothing was walking through the guards, for it was staring at the apartment Morgan is living in. Her eyes are too full of rage, seeing the human close the balcony doors and put the curtains at the door to block it's view. Behind the large figure, there was another large figure with a black clothing on too, yet it appears to be short than the first.

"Sister, I have felt the present of the human in the dream whelm. It appears to have nightmares of itself," said the voice of the second large figure as it remove the black clothing on it.

The figure was a navy-blue alicorn with a mane that looked just like the night itself, and a large cutie mark showing a white moon in a black background.

This figure was non other than Princess Luna. "I presume I'm one hoof away from finding it's weakness. Tis the weakness that could bring him down to justice of many others that once fallen in that creature's sanity."

"Good Luna," said the figure in front of Luna as the figure also removed the black clothing off it.

This figure was a white "pure-blood" alicorn with pale blue, magenta, pale green, and pale violet, and a large cutie mark of the sun itself.

This figure was non other than Princess Celestia. "This will finally give us one step closer to Neville. He has killed many ponies in Equestria history. Just trying to reverse what happened to his own kind. There's no way he will succeed trying to reverse the conversion as well, but he'll never understand that he can't bring back what was lost."

"Tia, I understand this could be another acceptation of the human's weakness, but I tried to see him up there while we're rotting down here. We're Princesses of Equestria, and this is part of our land! This creature has disrespect our land and kill many citizens of Equestria! We need to bring him oath to..."

"Calm down Luna, we will bring being oath to his crimes with punishment," said Celestia as she put her hoof on Luna's shoulder.

"But we're not going to bring down yet! No, we will wait for his insanity to get the best of him. He will come down like the others before him, but he won't live with not his guns, not with his gadget, not with his tools, and not with his vehicle. He once remind the creatures before us. Their hatred has destroy the world it once. The humans destroyed the world."

Date: June 5, 2016

Time: 2:45 p.m.

Resource: CNN News

"This is Ben Matthias with another tragic news. The war between the U.S. and Iraq has been more aggressive since the day we visited the new land. From this, the two countries has claim to use biological weapons against each other. To be safe, the president has released warnings in every states and cities to stay in their homes. I repeat, every citizen must stay in their homes!"

The war between the United States and Iraq was far more painful and fearing than any wars in the history. Everybody believed it was another World War 3. Each nations was neutral every time both countries wants to make a alliance. So it was the war that started the Iraqi to use biological weapons. They created weapons to be able to kill the Americans, but the United States did use their own biological weapons. So in a warfare, both countries use biological weapons.

When the chemicals were release in Los Angeles, every citizen began to run away, just trying to escape the chemicals heading towards them. Sirens were through out the city like a nightmare starting to become the end. If anybody was contact by the biological weapons, they will face three signs before death.

The first sign involves headaches, high blood pressure, and increase of body temperature. The second sign involves the engrossment of the throat, fevers, and strokes. If any victims has face these two phase, then the last sign will be heart failure, lung dysfunction, or simply death.

Unfortunately, as televisions and radios were on to announce the report, the citizens at downtown Los Angeles were already contact by the gas of chemicals, in which they're dead. Shock and stun upon their dead faces. The bodies were in the streets, places, cars, and evening the safety and comfort of their homes. There was no sign of life in downtown Los Angeles.

Away from downtown, Morgan, his wife, and their 5 year old daughter just running through the streets of uptown Los Angeles as they were heading for their house. The house was a second floor white house with a red front door, dark blue roof, and gray porch. The three individual enter the house with different clothing on their mouths and noses to prevent them from the biological weapon sweeping through the nation.

"Morgan, what are we going to do?!" asked his wife in panic as she knee down and hug her daughter. The wife was mid 20's with brown sweaty skin, brown messy hair, and brown eyes full of tears that was staring at him. She was wearing blue jeans, black shoes, a red T-shirt, and a light brown coat. "We need to get out of here! We can't just here!"

"Then what are we going to do Natalie!" he shouted at his wife as he was both panicking and worrying. He was wearing black shoes, black pants, and a black sweater on him. "There's nowhere to go now! We need to stay here and get away from the gas coming here."

The daughter look out one of the front window, noticing the gas is coming towards their house. She was about 3'6" tall with short brown hair like Dora's, brown soft skin, and brown eyes with glasses on. Her clothing were a navy blue skirt, navy blue shoes, and a white collar shirt as a school uniform. Her eyes were watering too, seeing things a young girl won't see in her age. "Dad!"

Morgan looked at the window his daughter was looking at. He noticed the air of the chemicals was getting close to them as they have no time left. He headed towards the side of the stairs on the right as there was a metal door on it. He begin to press the numbers on the buttons beside door. Natalie and the daughter looked at Morgan trying to open the metal door beside the stair case.

"Honey, what are you doing?" she asked with confusion as Morgan finally opens the door wide. She stood up and walk towards her husband. "That's your study room. We can't get in there."

"Don't worry honey, this is the only room that's actual gas proof. If we go in here, we could be safe," said Morgan as he smile and places both hands on Natalie's shoulders. "This could be our only hope to survive this."

He looks at his wife down to her soul before she took the daughter's hand to head in Morgan's studies room. He too went in the room as he close the door behind and it lock itself. The gas enters his house like fog going through a city. It was spreading through the house. It even went through the stairs and the rooms on the top floor. The gas try to go through the metal door too, but it didn't succeed.

The room was full of books on the top of the room on a shelf on every wall, test tubes on a table being hold by machinery, and a microscope looking through the blue substances in the test tunes. Another table was clear with no items on it. Besides the walls and under the shelf, there metal shelves holding jars of pieces of dead animals, graduated cylinders, test tube cleaners, written files, Bunsen burners, and medications on the second and third wall. On the forth wall, there was posters of cells, body structures, and other compounds of science with a white short fridge and a metal drawer at the bottom.

The wife and the daughter never seen how Morgan works on his studies, for he has never set their foots in here. The wife smile at Morgan, yet the daughter smile and giggle at the site of her father being a mad scientist.

"Wow dad, is this what you do in your job?" asked the gleeful daughter as Morgan nodded in response. "This is so amazing! I like to be like you one day."

"Now just hold on there Kim, we need to stay here for quite a long time before you get to get out and I can teach how to be like me," he said with a smile as he knee down and hugged his daughter, with his wife giggling behind him. "We might stay here long before the biological weapons are put of the air. So don't open the door unless I say it."

Kim only nodded to her dad with a smile still on her face. She wipe the tears off her eyes before looking at the items her father has around the room. Natalie walk towards Morgan with a concern face that makes Morgan took a deep breath to calm himself down.

"I didn't know this war was getting out of hands," he whispered to Natalie. "I was just working on a way to cure aids before the president called me to give me a permission to go to the place they found. I told him I was busy before he hang up, yet the news says Iraq went to the land as well and begin..."

He was cut off when he place his fingers on his on his eyelids. He shift away before he continue to speak with his wife still behind him.

"They killed most of the soldiers and the newly life forms in the new land. It was the worst thing I ever heard before the U.S. declare a war. Now we're might be the only survivors in Los Angeles."

Morgan turn to his wife with tears running down his cheeks. Natalie walk towards him face to face, only to wrap her arms around his body. He hugged back his wife as Kim walked towards her parents and wrap her arms on their waist. He took heavy breath with his family to be safe from the biological weapons through out the city. It was in a moment of silence to be with the ones he loved. A bit too silent from this time.

"The sirens stopped," spoke Morgan softly as they lifted their heads up, not hearing the sirens cause for the emergency of the chemicals going through the city and the rest of the country. "Why has the sirens stopped? This biological chemical should have last at least about six hours. How could it just end at an hour when it was release?"

As questions were in filling his mind, the metal door was beginning to shift slowly. Morgan placed his wife and daughter behind before two people in hazmat suits enter his studies room. They held M16's, only to know they're soldiers.

"Are you Morgan Neville?" asked one of the soldiers with the gun holding towards him.

Morgan nodded in response. "The president wants to speak to you."

The soldier holds a phone in his hands. Morgan walk towards the soldier to reach the phone. With the phone in his hands, he raise it to the side of his head where his ears are.

"Morgan, this is Obama," said the voice in the phone. "I wants you to know that the rest of the Congress and government are protect safe in the bunker as well as my family. We heard that the sirens has stopped when Iraq strike their biological weapons at us. Is everything okay from where you're at?"

Morgan only breathed heavily before he response to the president. "Mr. President, my family and I are okay, for we were protected in my studies room. Sadly, I believe the rest of Los Angeles didn't make it. But I got to tell you this, the air is actually breathable. You're soldiers opened my studies room when the time of the gas might be still in the house, but it's actually clear air."

"What! We could take this off?" asked another soldier in the hazmat suit. "This suit is actually killing me."

Morgan nodded to the soldiers, in which they begin to take off the gas masks. "But what I'm confused about this president, is that the chemicals must be in the air at least six hours. The time the biological weapon was release was about an hour. Do you have any idea how that might be?"

Before he could hear Obama response, the phone suddenly turned off. Morgan looked at the phone, only to be destroy in his hands. Lucky he wasn't harm, yet Kim screamed in fear, Natalie was in worry, and the two soldiers became alerted. Morgan then heard something spreading in the sky. He begin to walk through the metal door, wanting to go outside and take a look what's causing Morgan to hear something. He walk through to the front door, walk off the porch, and look at the sky.

The soldiers and his family follow him to see what he was doing walking away with just vigor. When they went to the front yard, they saw Morgan down on the grass with his knees and looking at the sky. They were about to ask him a question, but when they look up, there saw what Morgan was seeing.

Above the skies, there was colors of rainbow spreading out the skies like an explosion of a bomb fill in colors. Morgan look at the city, in which he was in shock in see human bodies laying dead everywhere. He walk close to the middle of the street, looking through the city he lived. He then look back at the skies, realizing two things in his mind.

"We just destroyed the world. Mankind just killed each other just for something we found, and now I see myself and my family alone seeing colors of rainbows spreading out of the skies, Maybe that's how the chemicals has stop in a suddenly time, just maybe."

Celestia only stared at the humans resources burning among the flames. Her eyes reflections the bright color of the fire before she look at the apartment Morgan now lives. She walk close to the apartment with anger that foreshadows flames she seen burning.

"My ponies, we will seek the day or night to capture the humans for his crimes, his past, and his insanity! Judgement Day will come to him in no time before he will try any of his tricks or skills to keep us away from him. Now we must head to Canterlot to info the Elements of Harmony tomorrow morning to finally begin down Neville," said Celestia before she and Luna disappear into thin air, and the royal guards of Luna begin to fly away into the night skies.

When the cost was clear, Morgan was watching them through the roof top still shirtless. He was drinking a cup of alcohol and sitting on a wooden chair, just watching Luna's guards leaving out of his site. He then pulled out a sniper rifle with a red scope and place it on his shoulders. He place his gun on a wooden table that was at the roof. He took deep breath, aiming at one of the five guards flying away from 50 meters. He only calm his body down to set in hunting motion. From that, he put his index finger on the trigger. He breathe slowly and calm, his heart beat quickly to get the right aiming towards the royal guards.

BLAM!

He continued to look through the red scope, only to see one of the guard falling down. That gave him a sign that he got one of them. He saw the other guards trying to help the shot-down guard, but Morgan continue to to shoot at them to make them fly away. Just as he predicted, the other guards left the wound guard falling to the guard.

"That's one point for Neville, zero points for ponies," said Morgan as he was reloading and stood up. "If I could get that guard at once, I might continue my experiment." He then begin to walk away with his car keys in one hand and his sniper rifle in the other hand. "I got to bring back humanity."

The Experiment

The red Convertible that belongs to the human was driving through the city's ruins among the night. The sky was dark, the stars were up, and the moonlight was shinier than the sunlight. The car was strolling the streets in a search for something around the city earlier. The lights of the car was also shining through the streets as well, making it look like a search and hunt. The human kept making every turn through the city as he was looking for something special.

Morgan was in the car driving his way in the direction he saw the night guard fall. The man was wearing only a white shirt to try to find the thing he shot down. He wants to capture it as possible for him to contain it and experiment on it. He always have experiments on the ponies to find a way to change back the conversions that happened three years ago. He could remember hearing screams of terrified people trying to get away from the ponies that took peace with them after 5 months from the gas attack from Iraq.

"I can't get those memories out of my head!" Morgan shouted viciously as he begin to grab the driver's wheel hard. "We try to help them from the incident with the Iraqi, and then they stab us in the back! Well how friend are they to do that and took us over!"

He then felt the memories taking over him in his mind, so he begin to see the streets different, the city different, and the day different. In his view, he was witnessing a memory, for the city was not cover in trash or roots of trees and plants. No, this was the city three years ago. The day was clear, and everything seems fine, until he saw a male human talking with a male pony on the side-walk. The two seems mad as both were pushing each other off. In a instant, the pony that seems to be a unicorn blast the human being to a car, where his body made an impact for the human to be weak to get back up.

After that, his view change to another memory, where there was ponies changing humans. He stopped his car and got out to take a view outside. The sky was dark, but the fire burning up the buildings and different type of marketing created a orange and yellow light shining through the city of Culver. As he continue looking around, he then saw another human that's also a male crawling towards the scientist. Morgan didn't know what to do for the poor fellow human, but his trace of thoughts stop as he begin to see the human's hands to form to hooves.

The affected human crawl to his legs and climb up to face Morgan face to face with horror in his eyes. "Please, h-help me sir! Don't you see I'm changing to..."

The guy stopped speaking as his face too begin to metamorphose to the ponies. The male was forming to a white earth pony with a check mark as the cutie mark. "Oh my Celestia, this feels amazing! Dear human, you must join Celestia to have a happy life as a pony that you never got as a human. I feel like I'm born again!"

"Yeah, and then you're going to feel like you're going to die again!" Morgan shouted in anger before he push it and pull out a Magnum gun at the white earth pony before pulling the trigger.

Morgan heard the gun fire the single bullet he shot out. He thought he felt blood splattered on his face, but when he blinked, everything was back to normal. It was still night, and the city was still covered in roots. The headlights of his car was shining on him since he was in front of the car with the Magnum in his hands. Morgan look around him to check if anything or anypony was following him. There was nothing following him, so he begin to walk back.

When he look down while walking, he notice a blood trait was there. He follow where the blood trait led to, for it looks like that Bat guard landed here a while ago. He still look at the blood trait before he notice he see the trait end at the door of what seems to be a old Trader Joe's grocery store. From that, he had a grin in his face and chuckled at the royal guards hiding place.

"Well, if you're going to play hide and seek with me, then ready or not, here I come!" he shouted as he steady the Magnum to get ready to go.

The man enter the store quietly, felling the roots and shattered glass on the floor. Seeing nothing but darkness, he pull out a small silver flashlight and press the small button on it that would able to shine his view to try to find the creature he hate the most. Morgan look around the store to only witness the store items old and forgotten. He still look around the store and find only nothing, but then he notice on the floor the same blood trail from outside.

"Hey pony! I don't want to find you myself with a gun in hand, so you can either come out wherever you are, or I'll find you myself," said Morgan with rage boiling up in him as he was following the trail. "Come man, or I mean pony, you don't want to do anything that could make your worst nightmare ever."

Walking to the trail, he notice the trail was now on the section where you buy bathroom products. Morgan walk quietly with the flashlight on one hand, and the Magnum on the other. He enter the bathroom products section, still seeing the products on his sides. In the moment, he look around to see if there any sign of the Bat guard. There was not, though he did see a bathroom product that catch his eyes.

"Axes Shampoo. It will make you feel nice. Yeah, then you will also feel gay to try to get cheap products for attention," said Morgan before he suddenly turn around, and shoot out the Magnum.

There was a figure up in the air that jumped away from the bullet as it tries to run away, but it was unbalanced trying to move. Morgan follow it as he was close to catching it. He put his gun and flashlight on his sides and try to get the guard. The Bat guard then try to fly, but the human got on it's back to prevent it from flying away. The pegasus was still trying to fly, but Morgan grab it in a head lock with one of it's foreleg being wrapped by his legs, and it's head being wrapped by his arms. This that cause both creatures to head to the large windows of the store. They both crash outside as Morgan still has the head lock on the guard. His clothes was now torn on small parts on his white shirt and white pants. Dirt marks was also on his clothes as well, still holding on to the Bat guard.

"I told I didn't want to find you, but you have to make it hard for the both of us," said Morgan said before pulling out his gun and the helmet of the guard. "Now I'm going to knock you out for where you're going."

The Bat guard was going to speak, only to get hit with the Magnum on the unprotected head. Morgan got up and pick up the unconscious bat-pegasus. He walk to the back of the car with the guard on his back. He opens the trunk of the car to put the Bat guard in for the trip back him.

"Well, it looks like I'm going to be busy for this night," said Morgan with a grin before getting in the car and start to drive away.

The human parked his car in the garage of the apartment, since this time there was no ponies trying to jump on him. He got out and close the door to head to the trunk. As he reach for the trunk, he opens it to only see the Bat guard still not awake. He got it off the trunk and put it on his back before closing the trunk of the car.

Morgan walk in the elevator and look which button his was going to press. In that moment, he begin to hear the Bat guard trying to wake up. He press the button that has a tag labeled LAB. The button was just at the bottom of the fourth with the tag M.N.R. He wait for the elevator to reach for the room he wants to do his experiment on. It didn't took long as the elevator door opens and he step out.

The place was different than where Morgan live, for there was a large metal stool with lab equipment, hospital beds, cabinets full of medications and medicines, and photos on one wall of the place. He set the Bat guard on one of the hospital bed, and he then bring the heart monitor and couple of medications. Morgan then begin to tie the royal guard of the night with duck-tape on each legs.

As he was done tying it, he walk to a counter with a laptop on it. He turn it on and begin to login to video logs. In each video logs, he would record himself to talk about how his life is by being the last human alive. He also record his experiments to make a way to have someone... Just someone look at this to also know the cure. He record videos in case if anybody else found out there was still a human in the world.

[/Video Log Begin]

[Date: 5/24/19]

[Known Human Population: 1]

Hello, it's me again. It's been awhile since I did a log but I have been busy. Really busy... I have now been attack by those Equestrian bastards. Luckily I got away with them trying to kill me, or they would have torture me to death for my "crimes." I don't know how long I could keep myself distance away from them. I been hiding from them, and they bother me so much I want to shoot every last one of them.

Good news though, I final have a test subject with me to be able to continue my experiment. It's been three days that I haven't got one of the Equestrian. The subject has been shot down by me two hours ago. This is now my 24, 476 test subject, and I'll use formula 108. This is the formula which might get me a step closer to my goal.

Another news, I heard Princess Celestia saying they might use 'The Element of Harmony.' I don't know what's that, but I need to be careful in morning. By the morning, I need to do my exercises and make sure I live a health life style to be able to live long.

So I hope this experiment will help me switch the conversion formula to be able to care every single humans that have turn to ponies.

This is Morgan Neville - I am 28 years old, and I'm the last human.

I am still alive.

[/End Video Log]

[Data Saved]

The human then turned the laptop off and turned his chair around so he could see the entire room. He then stood up and grab a small camera and a lab coat on the counter, so he could start his experiment. He use the camera to exam the body of the creature he has captured. After sometimes now, he walk to the counter to place the camera and he walk to the hospital bed to pull it in front of the camera.

As the camera could now see the experiment fully, Morgan begin to set the heart monitor on the body of the Bat guard, and he also use bandages to wrap the gun shot of his rifle from the side of the body to stop the bleed. Morgan notice the heart rate for the pegasus was about 140-180 beeps per minute, yet a human's heart rate was between 80-120 beeps per minute. The scientist pull put a tube that contains a red liquid formula and pour it into a needle-shot. With the needle now containing the red formula, he walk to the body of the bat pony and prepare to ingested it in the body.

"Test subject 24, 476 is still unconscious from the time I capture it. It appears to be male and it's one of Princess Luna guards. The formula I'm using is 108 to be able to try changing this pony guard to a human," announced the scientist before he release the formula into the bat pony.

He then check on the heart monitor of the royal guard, noticing nothing going on. He wait for the formula to take it told on the creature. The heart monitor continue to rate the regular heart beats for the pegasus. In a few seconds, the human hear the monitor slowing down the heart rate. He check it to be surprise, seeing the rate now to 110 beats per minute.

"It seems subject 24, 476 has his heart rate slowing down. This could be the affect of the formula working on the creature," said Morgan in amazed seeing the heart monitor. "The heart rate is now 90 beats per minute! Come buddy, just hang on there!"

From seeing the formula working on the Bat guard, he also notice the creature's features changing. Instead of seeing hooves, Morgan begin to see hands forming back. The body was also changing as he sees the dark blue fur fading away, and he sees the human's skin revealing. This made the scientist happy that his formula is working well. He is now seeing a pony changing back to a human being.

"Oh my God! I can't believe I found a..."

Before he could finish his sentence, the heart monitor was now having the heart rate speeding up. He look at the test subject to see the human reforming back to a pony. It was beginning to form it's hooves again, and it begin to have the same dark blue fur growing back. The features and body structures was finishing forming the body of subject. The Bat guard opens it's snake like eyes and start to scream in pain to feel the body reforming back. It was a loud scream that cause Morgan to need to shut it up himself. He pull out the same Magnum from his side, aiming at the Bat guard between the eyes, and pull the trigger. The heart rate was now drop in the heart monitor, for the test subject is now dead.

"Test subject was almost there to be human again, but I believe the conversion has push it back to it's pony-self," announced Morgan as he whipped the blood off his face. "Formula 108 almost manage to switch the conversion formula, but it's not strong enough. Note to self, make the same formula, but stronger."

He walk up to the camera and stop the video. He connect a wire on the camera to his laptop to transfer the video with the video he previously recorded. After it was done, he then grab the white sheet from the hospital bed, where the dead Bat guard was laying there. The scientist wrapped up the body with blood on it, for he drag the body to the elevator. He enter the elevator with the body on the floor, which he reach to press the second button that has a tag labeled D.T.S. The elevator door closed and he wait for a few seconds before the elevator stopped and the doors opened. When it was opened, he drag the body to a spot and he back to the elevator before it close the doors.

As he went up on the elevator, the room was dark, yet it was full of covered bodies with blood on each white sheet. There was literally thousands of bodies, which there used to be 24, 475. Now there was 24, 476 dead bodies in the room.

The Elements of Harmony's Biggest Request

It sun was bright, the birds were chirping, and there's not evening a cloud in the sky, nor humans on the ground. No, on the ground, there's only on creature that took over the human race. And that's ponies my friends, the ones who almost wiped out the whole human race. The dominant race in the list now who drop the human race down. The race that's in the taken land of the United States known as their land of Equestria.

At Canterlot, the ponies were cheering on the streets and cottages to see a group of ponies who stopped another force of evil in their land once again. To be more specific, this was a group of mares who's known as the Mare 6. The Mare 6 are Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy. They help Equestria defeat evil that tries to take over their land, along with the help of Celestia and Luna.

Each mare represent each element of harmony. Twilight is the Element of Magic, Rainbow Dash is the Element of Loyalty, Pinkie is the Element of Laughter, Applejack is the Element of Honesty, Rarity is the Element of Generosity, and Fluttershy is the Element of Kindness. They all possessed each element to stop any evil that tries to harm or take over all of Equestria. However, these mares have also been involved making humans into ponies. They have track down humans before in order to keep their land safe and hoping this can create more population for Equestria, which is why they evening took over the Untied States as the new Equestria.

Back to the present, the Elements of Harmony were being greeted back by cheering ponies, who were celebrating them for stopping Tirek as they were walking to Canterlot. There was happiness, joy, and satisfaction to have Equestria being safe and sound once again. Twilight felt glad to finally stop Tirek as the rest of her friends was, though Pinkie was very glad and happy to think of planning a party for saving Equestria. Along their walk, they end up walking to the Princess' castle.

When they enter, they only see Princess Celestia and Princess Luna standing at the middle of the throne room, looking at them with a smile of delight. Twilight take it as a good sign to see both princesses smiling at her. The Mare 6 then stop in front of them and bow to them to show their respect.

"Twilight, what a surprise to seeing you again," said Celestia with amusement within her voice. "My sister and I never expected to see you and your friends here."

"Well Princess Celestia, my friends and I want to see you to keep you company from the battle with Tirek," said Twilight, still feeling glad to stop that monster. "We want to help you if you need it."

"Yeah! We want to help so much Princess Celestia and Luna! We could have a victory party-" Pinkie was speaking very quick, but Applejack stopped her by putting here hoof on Pinkie's mouth.

"Sorry 'bout that, Pinkie was getting too excited to come over here," confirmed Applejack as she let her hoof off of Pinkie's mouth.

The two princesses look at each other and giggle to see how the Mare 6 were giggling as well at each other. They always enjoy seeing them getting along like friends they expected to see every single day. They always want to see their loyal subjects having fun with each other, yet they have something to announce. Something they actually kept for so long, yet they have enough time to tell them.

"Well my little ponies, though it's fun to see you having fun, we need to tell you something. Something we've kept a secret for quite sometimes now. It's something that could harm all of Equestria."

They stop giggling to hear what Princess Celestia had just said. Each was confuse, not knowing there's something else that can take over their land as well instead of Tirek.

"What do you mean Celestria?" asked Rainbow Dash in confusion. "There's nothing that could try to take over Equestria for a long time. We've been stopping everything that even dares to do it."

"Rainbow Dash is quite right," said Rarity in her magnificent voice. "Who else would try to take over the land instead of Tirek."

"Well Rarity, as it seems that you mares would stop anything against Equestria, this creature has been hating Equestria and us for quite long now," said Princess Celestia before Luna continue their announcement. "My sister is right. This creature has no fear, no weakness, no soul upon it that won't stop at nothing to kill every single one of us and take over Equestria itself."

The Mare 6 gasped in shock to hear something that could kill. Something that could take over Equestria by itself. Maybe more powerful than anything they've ever face or that had existed.

"On my... What creature can have those types of thoughts into it's mind?" asked Fluttershy with her low and soft voice that makes her sound so shy.

"Well Fluttershy, a creature that has those types of thoughts are none other than the creature we already have took out. This here, is a human," said Celestia before hearing the Mare 6 gasped again in shock and horror.

Overall Memories of the Conversion for the Mare 6

Humans. The creatures that don't use magic to survive. The creatures that has a world where there's no peace upon each other. The creatures that they thought was nice for them to share their lands with them, turns out to be far the worst creatures they have ever met other than Changelings or Timberwolves.

There was a battle through streets as human citizens were shooting guns at groups of ponies. Fire burning at some houses and buildings, bodies of humans and ponies laying on the ground dead on a pool of blood, and bullets dropped on the ground from a gun. It was complete horror for both creatures to face each other, but they both know who will survive. Who will be able to live, and who will be able to die?!

Each of the mares has seen humans with anger and rage on their face, holding up a weapon of some kind to try to hurt them. They all have face a human, defeat a human, and change a human to a pony from the formula of the conversion. They thought they could try reasoning with the humans, yet humans were against them for creating the Conversion Bureaus all over the country, and eventually the whole world.

"Fuck the conversions! Let those son of the bitches for trying to kill our human race!"

"The conversions is taking every human in the world! We must stop it at once!"

"Why has this become the fight for survival?! We need to show that humans are not the creatures they call us! There must be peace out there!"

"For all it's worth, let's destroy every single ponies out there to keep mankind from ever disappearing at once!"

Every single mares have heard the humans going against them and wanting to take down the conversion when their world was going to be gone forever. They still never forget the pain they've seen everypony had to go though.

From every groups of humans against the conversion, they have battle ponies of every kind before each one of the humans was being killed or injured. The injured humans would be send to the conversion to be able to transform to a pony themselves. Each mares were stunned to witness something they have never witness before in their peaceful and friendly lifestyle. Each mare has been watching humans killing them for just trying to help them.

From then on, each mare would promise to seek and capture humans for the conversion to stop this war. But it was not a regular war, it was certainly a biological warfare between humans and ponies. Ponies would evening try to the serums at the humans during battle, so the humans would just turn to ponies to join the Equestrian society and also stop the rest of mankind. They thought humans would try to create a cure for their serums, though it seems they didn't made their accomplishment as now the whole human race was wiped out all over the world.

The last thing they each remember, was when Celestia and Luna declare to make the United States the new Equestria and it seems to turn out alright. Celestia and Luna also thanks everypony to help over-achieved their goal to create more population for all of Equestria. Because of this, other creatures like Griffins and Dragons join Celestia and share each part of the new Equestria.

"A human! We have already taken down their race. How come there's one human left? This is impossible for me to believe this. Are you saying this could be the last human in Equestria that could take back what we have already gotten?" asked Twilight in panic to know the most dangerous creature she has ever known is still existing.

"I'm afraid so Twilight. This human has adapt far west of Equestria ever since. The Griffins have never witness him when they have the west side of Equestria. We didn't want Equestria to know he was still alive, so we have been watching him for a year know."

"Excuse me for asking, but is this human a male," asked Fluttershy nervously before the two princesses nodded and Luna continue to mention about the human.

"From our arrival, he actually capture more than 24,700 royal guards that has ever watch him and try to stop him," said Luna with hatred boiling up in her. "We felt powerless to stop him. He has much weaponry to prevent us from saving the royal guards he has capture. When he capture our royal guards, he experiment them, torture them, and then kill them. So we then decide to try something different now."

"Wait, you don't mean..." said Rainbow Dash before being cut off by Princess Celestia.

"Yes Rainbow Dash, we would like the Elements of Harmony to stop him. We need you to go to the far west of Equestria to track him down, stop him, and take him here. We will deal with him upon his arrival. We want to stop the crimes he has committed before, we want to end the painful deaths our fellow royal guards has fallen, we want to stop the last human from completing his objective. Are you willing to stop this human for the sake and safety of all Equestria."

The two princesses were now staring at Twilight as the rest of the Mare 6 are also staring at their friend. It was only quiet for a moment before Twilight responded, "I'll do whatever it takes to protect all of Equestria."

Morgan's Day Routine Pt. 1

The human being was sleeping in the room on the queen size bed with a red bed cover on him. He only has a clean white shirt and black boxers on him, and he also have his watch on his right wrist while he was sleeping. The sun rays was barely shining through the bedroom window, for it was nailed with wooden boards on the left side of the room. The room was quite faded with the darkness of his room. It only took a moment before a 1980's alarm clock on the left side near the bed begin to set off from the time of 8:00 a.m.

From the alarm clock, Morgan begin to heard the alarm bothering his sleeping, causing him to wake up. He barely opens his eyes, enough to see he was on the comfort of his bed. He turn to his left to see the alarm clock on top of a wooden drawer. He reach towards the clock to shut off the alarm. As he did, he start to get off from his bed. Morgan look at the drawer, where the alarm clock was and a picture frame that holds a picture of him, his wife, and his daughter enjoying the park. He always remembers how he and his family was happy together before starting off his day.

"Great, another day for me to wake up alone and start my routine alone," said Morgan as he stood up and walk towards a brown closet door on the right side of his room.

The man begin to get ready for he day as still he last human out in the world. He got himself a gym sweat-pants and gym jacket. The gym clothes he got was colored black with white on the sleeves from the brand Rumba. He begin to put them on as he also got white socks. After putting on his gym clothes and the pair of socks, he then look through the closet to only pull out all black Nike shoes. He put on each one on his foot, he start tying his shoes until his shoes were tight on his feet. Finally ready, he walk to the corner of his room, where there's another door with a large rectangle shaped mirror attached to it.

"I don't looks so bad after all," he said with amused to his body before reach for the door and exit to the living room.

When he enter the living room, Morgan walk to the one of the pile of boxes against the walls to pull out something. It was a squared recorder that used to be used back then. It was made out of plastic and wood with the tapes still attached to the recorder's wheel. The man holding it to his side as he walk to the wooden shelves where he has a collection of automatic weapons. He want to choose a light one before he start with his routine, so he picked a MP5k before heading to the elevator.

At downtown L.A., the man was jogging through the streets of the tall buildings he would always see in his life at 9:24 a.m. Morgan would have the tape recorder on his left and his MP5k on his right. He was sweating on his face and beneath his clothes. This is one of the few times he had ever sweat like than from a jog to help him keep a healthy balance for his own benifits as the last human.

Everytime he would run through the city, he would always pass the Walt Disney Concert Hall, the Stample Centers, and even the Los Angeles City Hall. All of these greatest places in Los Angeles were abandoned and covered with roots on them. As he was getting tired of jogging too much, he stopped at Hollywood Blvd, where the U.S. Bank Tower was located. He walked to a curved to sit down on the concrete floor to take a breath.

"Holy cow, I never felt so tired to jog before," he said in exhaustion. "It's the good thing I begin to feel my legs much more muscular before. I just need all of my body to be muscular and athletic just in case I was chase down by those 'Elements of Harmony' who's going to be here from their princesses' request to get this human. Well, they ain't going to get me if they evening have the chance to."

The man got up and begin to jog to wherever he wants to check out. From the abandon towers, there was the royal sun guards of Pirncess Celestia. Their mission was to keep hidden to watch over Morgan to check all of his moves to make sure he doesn't plan or do an attack on Equestria. They have always watch him since a year. That's actually one reason Morgan would always seen shadows in the buildings and begin shooting at the windows. Some guards were injured because of Morgan's paranoia for being watched.

On top of the U.S. Bank Tower, there was two royal guards watching Morgan jogging to other places. One of then had a bow with arrows beside him, and the another had two swords beside him. Both of them had white coats the same golden armors. The cutie mark of one of them was a now with three arrows while the other had a cutie mark of two swords crossing each other to form an X. They were sometime bored just standing on the towers watching the human going to his morning.

"I wonder so much how this human manage to survive the war between us and them," said one of the guard with the bow. "I know that the human race would either be turn into one of us or died during the battles. Then all of sudden, we have this human still walking and living by himself so peacefully."

"Well, Princess Celestia told us he was hiding during the war. Since then he tries to work on a cure to try to get his race back," said the other guard with the swords, showing disgust on his face from mentioning Morgan trying to get his race back. "It's disgusting to hear him killing each of us guards as lab animals for his experiments. He kills thousands of us to try bringing his race back. He's such the most disgusting thing I have ever seen."

Both of the guards begin to laugh to mention how low and disgusting the last human is, just trying to bring his own race back. While laughing, the first guard have a joke to tell.

"Hey, what's tall, ugly, and is the most ridiculous creature of Equestria?" asked the guard with the bow as he want to tell the joke.

"What is it?" asked the second guard with the swords who can't wait to here the first guard joke.

"A human!" said the guard before both guards begin to laugh from the joke. They ever laugh with tears of joy before being interrupt by somepony... or someone laughing with them.

The two guards turn around to see Morgan sweating from the jog while aiming the MP5k at them. They both went dead silence to see the human finally find them without noticing him. They both knew he went anywhere but here, and yet, he's with them with his gun ready and loaded. Seeing the human stop laughing, they gulped in hope for Celestia they live from this beast.

"You know, you royal guards are really funny using my race as a joke. To me, I find that offensive," said Morgan as he begin to walk towards them. "Now I knew I seen you guys from up here, so I wanted to trick you guys to think I was going to somewhere else. It looks like you were easily fooled as I got here quickly to hear one of your jokes. Now I want you guys to hear mines."

When Morgan was ready to tell us joke, he begin to shoot the MP5k to the royal guards. The guards down down as the bullets went through their armors, causing the blood to splattered when the bullets hit them. Both guards went down as blood begin to leak out from their bodies. The first guard with the bow was still alive as the second guard with the sword was not so lucky. He wants to panic, but he then see the human in front of him.

"Now, who's on the ground and is ready to die for their princess' honor?" asked Morgan as he aim the little machine gun to the guard.

When the guard want to speak, Morgan pull the trigger to cause the guard to be silence forever. He then strapped the gun on his right as he took out the tape recorder on his left. He hold it on both sides of the object before pressing a play button. From there, he also pull out a little microphone that was attached to it before he begin to speak through it.

"March 25, 2019, 9:48 a.m., This is Morgan Neville, I'm standing at the U.S. Bank Tower where I found two royal guards watching me. This proves that Celestia is on to me for a year now and she and Luna are sending their guards to see everything I do in case they could know where I can be located or where I could be hiding I'm not in my apartment. The guards thought they could use humans as a joke in society, so I killed them with my MP5k. I know that there could be more watching me right now, so I'm still going through my routine to see if they are following me so I could just shoot them with my gun wherever they try to capture me. I hope I find the cure bring humanity back, so help me God, I will not stop to try creating a way to bring my race back to my life if it's the last thing I'll do for my life."

Morgan's Day Routine Pt. 2

It was only 11:15 a.m. as the human was doing push-ups in the park he had previous arrive to hunt animals for food or for a game, the Lincoln Park. His body dripping with sweat on him as he's pushing himself to stay shaped and not let himself go. If he was going going to live longer, then he needs to get fitted for his own good against the creature that's still going to him.

"497... 498... 499... 500!" he shouted with pride as he stood up tired to do enough push-ups for the day.

The man look at his golden watch on his right wrist with sweat still running down on his steaming red face. He was in shocked to see his time. Morgan sat on the soft grass as he look to his left to see the lake shimmering from the reflection of the sun. He chuckled to see it peacefully by itself without nobody fishing. He could only wish to have a nice day without anypony chasing after him.

"Well, it looks like I did twenty sets of push-ups to reach myself to 500," he said with a small smile on his face. "From that, I even did it at forty-two minutes. I'll like to see a son of the bitch that could beat that timing for 500 push-ups."

While chuckling, he grab his MP5k and his tape recorder to walk to continue his next routine. Morgan walk calmly with glee that he could be able to stay healthy. While walking, a figure was walking towards him slowly. He didn't know the figure was going for him as he was walking out the jungle park. He begin humming a 1930's tune, until he heard growling, he turn away to see a familiar animal. It was a Timberwolf. It appears to be smaller, but it's eyes stare at Morgan with the light green eyes staring through his eyes. He aim his machine gun to the wooden, yet dangerous, wolf from parts of Equestria. It was silence for the two creatures to prepare to attack each other.

In a heart beat, the timberwolf pounce on the human. They both fell to the grass, yet the human's gun was dropped several feet away from him. Morgan looked at the wolf with horror and terror to have one of his worst enemy finally have the chance to hurt him to be prepare to fight off the ponies. Morgan thought that it was the end of him, it was the negative sign for the last human, and it was over for the last human in Equestria. He close his eyes to prepare himself for the pain, yet he felt something soft and wet rubbing to his cheeks.

He open his eyes to see the timberwolf licking him on his bearded face. This was confusing for the human see his face licked by a timberwolf. He lean up to get the small wooden creature off him. He saw it so happy like a puppy finally seeing it's parents for so long. This doesn't make sense for him, until he looked further to see two familiar timberwolves dragging the bones of the deer he was hunting for.

"Are you guys... actually think that the deer was my gift for you?" he asked with such confusion.

The three timberwolves nodded, making him a bit amazed they could response to him. They look at him with pleased to actually have the deer for food. Maybe they couldn't find food to survive through Equestria? Maybe they still need to adapt more to the environment Morgan is living? Maybe... Just maybe.

"Why I have no idea you guys were trying to survive here like I am," said Morgan as he begin to rub the small timberwolf's back hear, making it a bit too upbeat. "Are you sensitive here? Well that's a good timberwolf, very good timberwolf."

From this rate, the timberwolf that Morgan was rubbing it's back ear begin to lay down in comfort. He couldn't help but smile at this, for he thought they were going to kill him. As he continues to rub the timberwolf's back ear, he heard one of the wolves growling. He look around to see who was near them. He got his MP5k and aimed on their surroundings. Silence was all he could hear focusing on his surroundings for an intruder among them.

In a split second, he aim his machine gun to one of the trees and begin to shoot. The bullets were damaging the tree, yet something emerge out of the tree. It was just another Celestia bastard guard. Morgan begin to walk up to the body of the guard. He looked at it with anger, realizing that the guard is still breathing with four bullet holes on the body. He move the royal guard's head to make it face towards him. This guard had a brown coat with a black mane.

"Let me tell you something you son of the bitch, if you or any one of your bastard friend try to sneak up on me, then we are going to have a problem," said Morgan in anger while staring straight to it's large eyes. "Now you have two choices, I could take you to my lab to turn you into a human not painfully or you could be timberwolves' lunch. The choice is yours."

"I don't want you to take me to your experiment like a lab rat you pathetic human," respond the male guard with anger as well.

That was the biggest mistake a guard have ever done, because now Morgan is dragging the damaged royal guard to the group of the timberwolves. He let him go and walk, yet the guard then begin to feel the timberwolves fangs digging into his body. Morgan ignore the painful scream of the royal as he walked up to a gray Koenigsegg CC8S.

The car itself wasn't bad looking as there were some roots and dust on it. Morgan grab each root and tear it off the car. After taking off the roots, he pulled out a plain cloth and begin to wipe off the dust on the car. When he finished wiping, the car looks in a better condition. Morgan reach for the door, and he open it. He was amazed to have any car, which he was too tired to walk from his work-outs. Morgan knew there was no keys, so he hot wired the car for it to be alive again. The engine was still working and the car was ready to go.

"What a lucky day for me, I just got a new car to add for my collection," said Morgan in glee before driving it away from the park.

The small timberwolf who had blood on it's mouth, saw Morgan driving away with the Koenigsegg CC8S. It was sadden to see him driving for what he has give them to help them survive.

While driving the new car through the downtown, Morgan was looking around to see if there was anymore royal guard hiding from him in the towers. His first stop was the Beverly Wiltshire Hotel. He park his Koenigsegg CC8S to the front of the hotel, where there's large rectangular windows shattered, flags of California, USA and Canada tore, and roots almost covering the whole hotel. Morgan grab his gun and his tape recorder, got off the car and walk in the hotel.

Upon entering, he saw the white walls covered in mosses and roots, the brown and white marvel floor was dusty with shattered glass, broken lamps, and corpses of human beings. He was horrified before when he kept seeing the corpses, but know he didn't feel afraid nor scare, but angry for what the pony life forms has done to humanity.

Morgan walked out of the lobby and entered the hallway of the second floor, where the rooms begin. He look at each door with suspicious if somepony would be in each room. He walk up to the door of the first and slowly opens it. He look around the room to see nothing but tore up furniture, broken items, and roots covering the room. Morgan didn't know what to say but just get out of the room and close the door behind him. He kept opening every room's door, finding each room abandoned and no sign of the royal guards.

He was now on the fifth floor with still no sign of a royal guard in. He then reach for another door to open, yet it was locked mysteriously. Morgan back up to kick down the down and aim the MP5k in front of him. As he enter, he saw not a royal guard, but just a pony hanged. He look around the dead in disgust, but he notice something strange. On the right side of the face was a pony, but the left side was actually human with blonde hair and blue eyes. He couldn't believe that a human who was infected from the conversion commit suicide to prevent him or her to become a pony. Those damn pony bastards!

Morgan got the tape recorder from his side and place it to the tore couch. He then press play and got the little microphone to begin his report.

"Well, I know now that the royal guards are actually following me everywhere I go now. It seems that Celestia want to know my every move to prevent me from stopping them. I also found out that timberwolves likes me now. They like me because they think I actually give them the deer to let them survive while I was hunting it, and I just fed them a royal guard, so at least I don't have to be lonely now. As that matter, I'm in a hotel room, seeing a pony hanging it's dead body from the ceiling. The pony was actually not yet formed from the serum as I could see the face still human on the left side. I guess the human didn't want to live as a pony. It's only a matter of time before I could fully find a cure for this. It looks like he or she killed themselves to not suffer much longer."

When he was done, he picked up his tape recorder and his gun to exit the hotel room. As he continues looking through the hotel for any sign of a royal guard here, but it looks like there was no royal guard. The man exit through the front door of the hotel to get to his car. He start it up and drove off. As he drives through the street, he looked at the sun, knowing that was Celestia's sun he was staring at.

With rage boiling in him, he stop his car to the middle of downtown L.A. The man got off the car as his rage increase very much.

"CELESTIA!" the human shouted with the rage that took over him.

From rage, he went to depression. Morgan fall on his knees to handle the strong painfully sadness he have felt for the three years he's been alone. He knew he has to get mankind back. He has to bring what was lost from his world. And the most things he missed was the people around h. He had that chance before all of the humans was either turned to ponies or was killed during the battles like the royal guards has say about him. Every human was now gone, but not him.

Date: July 15, 2016

Time: 12:00 p.m.

Location: Morgan's House

The day of Saturday was warm, clear, and relaxing as Morgan was sitting at the couch with Kim watching cartoons at the living room. The living room was alright for the walls are light blue, the floor is wooden brown, and there was a window with gray curtains and a wooden table at the middle near the television. It was the day Morgan doesn't work on the military equipment he's always assign to do. He was only with his happy daughter just watching funny old...

"This is ABC news with an astonished announcements to interrupt this broadcasting. The conversions that agreed to used from Princess Celestia and Obama has increase the amounts of ponies for the pony population in the USA, yet there's a small decrease from the amounts of humans for the human population in the USA. There has been some issues of people and religious figures protecting against this..."

"Daddy, can I be a pony?" asked his innocent daughter. "If I was a pony, I could be a pegasus flying to the sky so happy. I don't have to use a helicopter or a airplane to fly. I could have my only wings to fly all around the world!"

"Well I didn't know about that," said Morgan with his concerns in a playful way. "I mean what happens you can fly, but I can't. I would miss you being my little angel if you would be flying around the world."

He and his daughter laugh in happiness to be a sweet family together. Then the front door opens, making Morgan stand up to greet his wife from shopping while watching Kim.

"Hey honey, how was..."

He stop his words from seeing a unicorn with a blue coat and violent red mane and tail. He notice it was a mare with brown eyes and a cutie mark of a blue rose. Morgan was speechless to say that this is his wife Natalie. Natalie was using magic to care four shopping bags and place it on the middle table of the living room.

"Oh Morgan, it was wonderful shopping. A lot of women thought I look beautiful and young as a mare," said Natalie in glee. "I feel so brand new like a brand new person. Oh it's so wonderful to be a pony, you and Kim should be a pony."

"Well... I don't know what to say," said Morgan in confusion. "It didn't expect you to change..."

"Well dad, I can be a pegasus now! Mom's a unicorn, so I could change into a pony now," said Kim in excitement.

"Well you can now sweetie," said Natalie as she hugged Kim with her hooves instead of her hands. "Then we can be one happy family. Would you agree Morgan?"

He could find an answer to this sudden accident. He was complete shocked that his wife and his daughter are going to be ponies as a living. He didn't know why they want to be ponies. Maybe because they want to try something new. Maybe they want to have a different life for their happiness. Maybe, just maybe, they were tired to actually be humans. He couldn't think of any answer, so he only walk away in silence to his studies rooms.

"Morgan?"

"Daddy?"

The Elements of Harmony Has Arrive

The birds deep in the forest of the abounded areas of the United States arose up to the air of the skies. They head east to fly away from something at spooked them. When the birds did fly away, there was about 16 royal sun guards who was flying beside a white carriage with golden outlines. The guards looked to see large amount of birds flying pass them. They wonder why the birds were flying away if there was no sign of dangerous at all.

The Mare Six were in the carriage, sitting across and facing each other. Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy were sitting one side, and Applejack, Rarity, and Twilight on the other side of the carriage. The inside was all white with opening windows on the left and right side of the transportation. Suddenly, Pinkie felt a movement in her body that cause her to twitch.

"My knees are itchy again!" shouted Pinkie Pie in fear. "Something scary is definitely going to happen!"

The rest of her friends looked at her in confusion before being scare by a crow entering the royal carriage. The crow was flying everywhere as the Mare Six panicked upon it's entering before it flew out of the window. Twilight, the new princess, look out in fear to see birds in large groups flying through them and the guards. She knew the birds are flying away from something evil, yet is it the human that's causing all this.

"Oh my... those birds are scare of something," said Fluttershy innocently.

"Yeah, something that causes much more problems to anypony like a Diamond Dog or a Changling," said Rarity in disgust. "If anything, it might have been that excuse of a creature called human!"

"You could say that again," said Rainbow Dash in agreement. "If I get my hooves on that ugly thing, I would make sure he doesn't run away from us. Somepony got to teach this human a thing or two to not mess with us!"

"Yeah! They are big, ugly, and mean... REALLY MEAN!" agreed Pinkie as the three ponies nodded in agreement.

"We might get a problem with this human," said Applejack. "This human manage ta kill off over 24,000 Celestia's and Luna's guards. We got ta keep our eyes open wide for us to get this human."

Rainbow Dash, Rarity, and Pinkie nodded to Applejack's statement. This human has killed more than 24,000 royal guards. They have once battled with humans who could barely kill off one or two guards, yet this human killed many guards they couldn't believe to themselves. This human was much more dangerous than any human they have faced. They really need to be careful not to be next on this human killing list.

The four mares agreed except for Fluttershy and Twilight. Fluttershy was really terrified for her life. She has dealt with creatures than are big and scary, but a human is the most fearful creature she would never dare to go near, especially if it actually kills with no weakness. Twilight however, she was thinking so many questions about this human. What makes him, for it was a male, survive longer? What makes this human much more dangerous than many alike? What is he who was capable to live by himself for three years. This human should have lost his mind for being alone, so what makes it so... unique.

"Whatever happens once we get there, we need to capture and contain the human. Don't kill it, and don't harm it," said Twilight before she continues think more about the human. "Has this human adapted so much to live for?"

She look out to see the city of Los Angeles far away from them to reach to their destination.

Morgan continues to drive through the LA County. He was calm to drive through the street of 8th until he reached to Culver City. Culver City was not a bad place to living and hide in his life. The city was mostly know to have movie productions or studios, and he was a big fan of films. He would like to live in downtown Los Angeles, but it has remind him so many dark past on his life that might slow him down to continuing survive for mankind.

It didn't take long for the human to reach to the apartment, where he hide and live to avoid the ponies that's chasing him down and observe him to search for a weakness in him. He look on his gold watch, which indicate 2:23 p.m. As the sun was still up in the sky. Morgan chuckled as he knew he still has time before the night comes. He wasn't afraid of the night, it's just that it's hard to deal with Bat guards than Sun guards. Sun guards are weaker during the day, but at night, the Bat guards are stronger than them.

The human remembers when a Bat guard dragged him through the sidewalks the last time he tried to get to his apartment. He smirked from his memories before he pressed the remote for the garage door to open. He drive the Koenigsegg CC8S into the garage before it closes behind it. The car drive slowly next to the red Convertible on the left side of an empty space. As the car was successful parked, the human step out and close it to admire the additional car to the collection with the MP5k and the tape recorder.

"Goodness gracious, it's a beauty," said Morgan as he looked around the car. "I knew it was going to look nice in the collection."

After so much admiring, he head to the elevator. The elevator was opened for him to enter and press the fourth button to head to his resting place. It close the metal door and begin to lift up as the human stood against the wall. He looked up to the elevator light shining upon his face.

'Maybe I should add audio to hear music while being stuck here,' he thought as there was no sound in the elevator. 'Yeah, so I don't have to feel lonely.'

The elevator doors opened for Morgan to step out and flipped the light switch. He enter the living room colored from the light to walk towards the third wall to place his gun back to the bottom shelf and he place the tape record to the middle shelf, where there still was the samurai sword and the case of the golden gun. After that, he walk to the middle of the room where there was still the chest board on the wooden table with the Caesar status, still sitting on the first chair. Morgan thought he was going to place chest, but he felt his stomach rumbling like an earthquake.

"Mmm, I guess it's time for me to eat," said Morgan as he place his left hand on his hungry stomach.

He walk to the elevator and enter it. He press the first button that wasn't labeled like the rest of the buttons. The metal doors closes and the elevator begin to lower down. Morgan sighed as it was silence in the elevator. From his boredom, he begin to hum one of his favorite song, "You'll Lose A Good Thing," by Barbara Lynn. As he was humming for quite sometime, the elevator doors opens for him to exit.

While entering the room, the walls are light blue due to the light that was shining the room. There was only metal rectangular tables in rows of three as there was white contains on it with dirt and plants. The rows on the left and right were most plants, to help give Morgan oxygen to live longer, yet the middle row has fruits and vegetables to eat health. The scientist walk through the row of the plants and the foods to see if any of them are in good conditions. They are still in good conditions for those three years of loneliness.

As walking through the tables, there was a Sears outlet refrigerator at the middle against the wall far back. He walk to it to open the fridge, seeing there was only more fruits and vegetables. The human grab a banana and a red apple for his hunger to stop. He was about to open the freezer to get something, but stop to close the refrigerator and walk to the elevator.

Morgan went back to the living room with the fruits he got. He sat on the empty chair of the table where the chest board was still there and where Caesar was sitting at the other side. He peeled off the banana and took a bite. His taste was lost to be able to known the flavor of the fruit, then swallowed and took another bite and another until there was no banana left. He then throw the banana peel to the small trash box underneath the small table and begin to eat the apple. He know the juice of the apples were traveling through his tongue, yet his taste was lost to enjoy the apple. Taste that he lost to live, yet it wasn't for survival either. The foods were only to survive, not to enjoy while you're alive. It's like he have never have the chance to live instead of to survive.

"Caesar, I want to say that I have no taste in this apple," said Morgan as he stare to the brown ancient status while he held the chewed apple. "I wish I could taste the food I eat, yet I know I must survive, not live as I'm living in this isolated world filled with no hopes and no fittest. I wish I could taste again, just that I knew how to enjoy life instead of keeping it to a box."

He could feel a single tear strolling on his left breaded face. Oh he wishes to live again. He certainly wish he could do anything in the world without a care in the world. He wish to live on life than to live for survive Out of the blue, the lights begin to flickered. The man notice the lights were shunting down and sighed in exhaustion.

"What a great way to ruin a moment," grumble Morgan before he stood up and head to the elevator.

The human was in the elevator again in silence. He didn't want to feel lonely again, so he begin to hum another song, "Tell Is Like It Is," by Aaron Neville (which of course is not his brother). Time was actually going quick when he hums as the elevator doors open widely.

He step out to go check the generator. He forgot to lock the bar cage as he notice the cage door was opened. He enter the cage to check on the large generator function. Morgan look at the scale and was stunned to see the scale to two from measurements from 0-10. He couldn't believe that the power was running out. He didn't want it to shut down during the night, for the night was the worst time to deal with pony guards. He look up to his watch to see it was three o'clock.

"I still have time to get more gasoline for generators, and maybe cars if I'm going to keep traveling in vehicles."

Not far from Morgan's apartment, the carriage the Mare Six was on and the guards guarding it landed on the 10 West Freeway. Each mare exit it as they take a view on the city. It looks like nature was taken over the isolated city as much of the roots has covered the streets and buildings. Twilight witness in awe as it wasn't a city she was seeing, bring to thought how the human Celestia mention has survive in this place.

"Princess Twilight," said a guard to make Twilight snapped out of her thoughts.

"Yes humble guard," said Twilight in embarrassed she has zoomed out, knowing princess don't get distracted from situations like this one.

"We have arrive to the location the human has lived. We are here by to guard you and your friends in case any danger might have happen to you."

"What?!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she zoomed in the scene. "I don't need guards to guard me against a weak human. I want to take it down single hoofed."

"Ah don't need any guards either," said Applejack who also appear in the scene. "Ah could buck the hay out of the human if it's here. I'll make sure it doesn't walk on it's two hindlegs. Y'all could back down while we're take it down."

"That's alright my fellow guard, my friends and I are the Elements of Harmony. We are not much need for your..."

Before she could finish, Twilight witness something moving through the streets. It can't be a vehicle of a human, is it? She knew humans were extinct, but there a vehicle moving. That means a human is here. She could not have believe that the human is positively here in this city. This human has adapt do much to handle itself out during the day, so this human has learn to defend itself as well. She could think of many ideas to know how surprise there was still a human after all.

From all of her time thinking, she notice her friends and the guards have seen the moving object as the guards back up and Rainbow Dash and Applejack show anger on their faces. Their eyes were like daggers to determine to grab hold of this human once and for all. The rage Rainbow Dash has against humans weren't mistakenly well.

"There it is!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she flap her wings to lift up for a better view. "The human thinks it could live on peacefully with our backs turned. Well I'll show that disgusting creature to not mess with Equestria. I'm going to take it down!"

Twilight and the rest was going to stop Rainbow Dash from flying away, but it was too late as the cyan pegasus blast off the freeway. Twilight was worried to see one of her friends trying to hurt the rare human. So then, everypony else begin to get off the freeway to follow the pegasus and track down the human. This mean Morgan was in for a big surprise.

The Last Human at His Will

Morgan opens the garage door to exit the apartment with the red Convertible he had used before. He drove the car to the outside before closing the garage and driving off. He start driving with the normal speed of 30 miles per hour, which give him a amount of time to look over the surroundings of the city. It has never been so peaceful, yet so silence without anybody else living in the city. Yeah, just Morgan against the world he has to adapt to survive his loneliness.

It was only silence that made the human put another music in his radio to stopping thinking of being alone. He had no idea what song he out to play, but at least it stops him to be weaken from having a hallow living. His mind knew that it's another weakness that could bring him down to his foes. He always knew his foes are watching him to make a mistake to take advantage of him.

The mind of the human closed as he begins to hear the song. The song sounds like a 1930's tune he could calm down and continues his business. While driving through his humble city, the song made Morgan much relief as he begins to hear the song, which he knew it was called, "I Don't Want to Set the World On Fire," by The Ink Spots.

In a sudden moment, the human felt his car was hit by a unknown force, strong enough to make the car go up in midair. He could still hear the music as the human was seeing himself getting upside down. The vehicle flip up in to the side of the street before crashing on a large window from a old clothes shop. It was now fully silence as the car was damage while being upside down and the song was mute from the destruction. The gasoline line, the motor, everything built in the vehicle was destroyed from that sudden force.

Morgan open his eyes to see himself still sitting at the driver's seat while hanged upside down. He look around to see his car pretty damage. The windows shattered, the back seats torn, and there was a smell of gasoline leaking from the dead vehicle. He has to get out if there was gasoline leaking out, or else he'll be a BBQ. The human adjust himself to get off from his seat slowly. As he was able to lay on the ceiling of the car, he begins to kick the damaged door to be able to escape. He kicked multiple times before he heard a creek among the car door. He then continues to kick the door before it drop against the ground.

Morgan crawl to the opening to stand on the outside. He notice he was surrounded by mannequins which appears to be shaped as women with clothing women would like to buy for their beauty. He was confuse to what is happening right now. One minute he was enjoy a music in his vehicle, and the next thing you know, your car is brutally damaged and you're surrounded by mannequins. What the heck is going on?

The man walk to a shattered mirror on the floor near his vehicle. While looking at himself, there was no wounds on him, yet he was aching in pain and the gym clothes he was still wearing was torn and stain with dirty mark on the jacket only from the car accident. He took a step back, only to have fake plastic arms around him. He turn to see a mannequin with a yellow dress on, which he blushed to get to feel touched by another woman. He step forward to the shattered window his Convertible crashed through. There was no sign of anything outside as the human still see nothing but ruins of Culver City covered in roots.

"How did my car ended up crashing here?" asked Morgan, still feeling the pain on his body. "It felt like something hit my car to get me to crash here. The question is who or what did this mess?"

Still questioning from his train of thoughts, he spot a figure from one of the empty street. It looks small, yet it must been the distance from where he was standing. For what he could tell, the figure was cyan, and it was a rainbow...

Something hit him at the back of his head as he finally realize in fear and terror he witness. It was one of the ponies, but this one is one of the ponies who has expose human hot-spots during the dark times of the conversion. This is that son of the bitch, Rainbow Dash!

Morgan then check the time to see if the Bat guards don't come. He held his watch in front of him to see the time, but the watch was actually damaged just like the Convertible. The time has stopped from the few minutes after he left from his apartment. He looked outside to see Rainbow Dash getting closer.

"Shit! And I thought it couldn't get any worse," he grumble as he still watch the cyan pegasus looking at his direction. "I need to get out of this place, and FAST!"

Rainbow Dash was trolling to the clothing shop where she has hit the vehicle of the human. She grinned as she couldn't wait to get her hooves dirty against the human. She knew that the car crash must have cause pain to the human, which she was eager to cause more pain. The mare now looking in the shop as she sees the car damaged upside down. She scan all around the vehicle before spotting a opening on the driver's seat. Once she looked, it was surprise to see what she wanted to see. The human.

"Alright bud, I could see you hiding in this piece of junk," said Rainbow Dash, yet there was no response. "Hey! I'm talking to you! Don't you dare ignore at the awesome Rainbow Dash!"

There was still no response as the figure of the human was still underneath the vehicle. Rainbow Dash sighed in frustration as she bite down the collar of the black jacket the human was wearing. The mare look over the human to see it was still laying on it's face in silence. She thought she might have hit the car a bit too hard to cause this human to laying in silence. She want to see the human's face, so she slowly move it's head before...

Rainbow Dash grab it head with her hooves in horror as the head was no longer attached to the body. She drop it immediately and step back way from the head and body of the human. She was about to panic she killed the human before Twilight and the rest could be able to capture, yet she notice the body of the human was not human like. She look around to see the exact same figures that looks like humans, but they're just plastic figures. The body she found was just a fake. The human must have known it was going to be capture.

"Damn!" she shouted in anger. "I can't believe the human has outsmarted me! I swear this human is really going to get it this time."

The human sprint through the isolated city to make sure any pony doesn't see him getting away. It was only one mile away from his apartment to get to the safety zone, but he has to work his way out. The sun was going down, creating the same pink and orange skies he would see everyday in loneliness life. It was only desperate for Morgan to made to his apartment before the night begin, where not only he has to face the sun guard nor Rainbow Dash, but also the Bat guards are tough to handle most of the time.

"This is the mistake they been waiting for. For a long time, they were waiting for this moment to happen. Well they ain't going to take it!"

The man then continue to sprint to quickly get out of the sight. He put himself near the roots-covered walls of one of the buildings. He breathe heavily and scan his location to check if there was no sign of ponies tracking him down. He still have not much time to quickly move, but he stopped on his track as there was a arrow that struck on the wall near his face. The guards must have found him.

Some of the guards were in another abandon building shooting their arrows from the windows. The human was defenseless since he had no weapon to fight back. It was a risk to fight without a weapon like an idiot, so the human begin to sprint away from the guards.

"There he goes!" shouted a random sun guard as there was many tracking the human down.

Morgan run eagerly to get away from them having the upper hand... Or hoof in their term. While running away, the human stopped as he witness another figure of a pony he might know who has taken many humans' lives to the conversion. He knew that freaking cowboy hat who belongs to a certain red-neck pony. That Applejack bastard!

"Ah see you're lost little piece of trash," said Applejack firmly as her eyes stare into Morgan's eyes in anger. "Ah swear ta Celestia sake that you're ain't going ta harm anypony. Now it over here like a nice human 'n let us contain you."

Morgan can't believe this. He can't let himself to give up, can he? "You could contain my ass you cruel fucker!"

He then begin to run off as he cod hear hooves clopping amount the ground behind him. It gives him chills down his spine while trying to escape from the ponies who are getting close to capture and contain. That didn't take long for the human to be tackle by Applejack. They land upon the concrete floor, bring much pain to Morgan's injured body. The human and the pony begin to fight off as each one was rolling each other on the ground. Hooves was on the human's face and hands were on the earth pony's face.

"Get y'all disgusting hands off me before ah'll buck you in the face!" shouted Applejack as her hooves kept hitting the ground, only only miss an inch of the hunan's face.

In time, Morgan manage dodge the hooves trying to hit his face, which gives him enough time to roll around to get on top. He then manage to punch the mare at the snout about three times, making her pause for him to stand up and begin running off in the city. He could feel blood on his fist hear and he could hear the hooves clopping among the ground again. This could mean Applejack is really going to try capturing the human with large amount of pain she's going to give to him.

The human then run to another block, but then the human was stopped again to see a large cannon aiming to his bearded face. He moved to the left slowly in front of another building behind him so he could make sure it doesn't fire. He could hear his heart beating as the cannon was actually ready to fire. He looked behind it to see a pink pony with a poof hair. Oh no, not this crazy son of the bitch Pink-

His thought was cut off went the cannon fired in a sudden action. The force cause the human to crash through a window of the building. He was now in a larger amount of pain with shattered glass and confetti on him. Cut marks was on his face and hands from the glass cutting him from the cannon shot. He got up slowly as the body in his body was much worse. As he stood, he look around to see wooden shelves and bottles of liqueurs around the building.

"This must been a club or a bar before," said Morgan as he continues to see the bottles untouchable. "I need a drink right now."

He walk towards one of the wooden shelves to grab one bottle. The bottle was a bit dusty, yet it looks good to drink. His thirst got the best of him as he pulled off the cap. It shot like a rocket before the human begin to taste what was in the bottle. The favor of the liqueurs was a bit hard, yet he could taste the flavor grapes and the sugar it was added. The man was satisfied to drink the alcohol in his system, it actually helps him relief the stress and struggles he had face.

While enjoying his drink, the human took another sip of his drink. Behind the shelf the human was in front of, was a pony with a horn, a purple mane and white coat looking at Morgan. She was disgusted to see just creature like Morgan to drink a fine beverage that could belong to well-known ponies in the upper class. She got to stop the creature from being a threat to Equestria, but how will she do it. The unicorn looked at the shelf she was hiding with a devilish grin on her face as she use her magic to be able to push the shelf down.

Morgan finish the drink. He was relief at last to calm himself down from the trouble he has gone through. He turn around in satisfied not noticing the shelf was going down. The human must have been a bit buzzed when the shelf was close to squash him. He quickly step away in panic before the shelf have finally drop to the ground, causing the other alcoholic drinks to spilled and shattered. The human was confused at first before he notice the unicorn that push off the shelf.

"Oh, it's you. Miss Rarity," said Morgan deeply. "Why are you here you complaining innocent looking bitch?! You want to capture me? Do you want to suck my dick or something?"

Rarity stood in shock on what this human had say to her. She was very embarrassed to be humiliated by this creature! She couldn't let this human push her around. She need to take this human to Twilight before it leaves.

"Hello? Is a pony still here?" asked Morgan foolishly still looking at Rarity. "Because I don't want to waste my precious time with you rotten excuse of a-"

Before he could finish, a ray of magic hit him on his chest, causing the human to crash throw the wall of the building and be exposed outside. He look around in confusion before he saw another pony who actually looks... adorable. It was a pegasus with a light yellow coat and a light pink mane. It was Fluttershy. She looks shy as he stood up to see her clear. For a few seconds, Morgan was going to walk away, yet the pegasus gave him this stare. It was no ordinary, for the human felt trap upon her gaze on her cute face. He couldn't describe this stare the pegasus was given him, but he knows he couldn't move. Was it fear that made him frozen upon the stare?

'This... can't... be... happening... to me!' he thought, still trapped under Fluttershy's stare.

He back up to a wall of a damage building as the human was about to resist to stare, but he then felt weight on him. He look to see sun guards atop of him. He was going to get up, yet the guards begin to hit him with their armor on their hooves, making Morgan feel pain even worse than what have happened before. He start to fight back with all he got, yet more guards gather all to fight back. As the human continues to fight, there was an invincible force that made him stop. He felt to force was holding him like a cage. The force was colored light purple, knowing that a unicorn is holding him.

The guards then start to put chains on the human's wrists, angles, and on his middle section. The force wore off from the human, yet he could no longer escape as he in chains and guards are all around him. He look around to see the groups of ponies who he meet before he was caught. There was Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity. He couldn't believe the five ponies he hated the most has finally got him all these years. He, the last human, was now lost in his will to survive.

Out of the blue, he notice there was another pony he was very familiar with. The pony was an alicorn with a purple mane and tail with pink strip, purple coat, and it also has a horn and a pair of wings. Morgan couldn't believe that he witness the only pony he hated the most in his life. The purple menace...

"Hello human, I'm Princess Twilight Sparkle. I'm going have to take you to Canterlot to see the Princesses of Equestria with the hooves of the Elements of Harmony's watch."

'They were the Elements of Harmony! I was not prepare to face them.' thought the defeated Morgan before he was force to move to a chariot that was behind the guards. 'I can't believe this.'

The Human's Arrival

The human couldn't stop thinking how they finally caught him. It's been a year since they found him, yet he would avoid or fought back with his guns. He would feel lonely, yet he always do things like exercising and play chest with a statue. He would search to find any guards and catch them in use to help him find a perfect cure with a good formula. This time, they have catch him and they will bring him to Princess Celestia for him to suffered his consequences. The human could only sighed in defeat as there was two Sun guards beside him and three more guards across from where he's sitting. He could only sit and sigh as the air was blowing upon his beard face, feeling the wind's cool.

Morgan look around to see if there was anything that could do to get away from the guards. Unfortunately, there was nothing he has site to be able to get away from the guards' clutches. He had to act natural, so the human simply leaned back and trying hard to keep himself calm. The human then look at the guards across from him, wondering when he could fight them off and get out later on. One of the guards sitting across from him became shifty, fidgeting slightly and moving it's eyes nervously when the human would shift his gaze to the other guards and itself.

"What are you thinking human?" asked the guard who's a pegasus with an attitude towards Morgan. "I know you want to get out of here, but you're now trapped in Celestia watch until there's further notes on what she's going to do with you."

The human looked at the guard with with anger in his eyes. It took a moment before he start to form a grin. "Are you a private level guard? You this must be your first day from your training academy."

"Actually... this is my first day," said the beginning guard with worried eyes. "How did you-"

"I could tell which level the guards are in their military range. Trust me, I have face thousands of them," said Morgan with the same grin on his face. "I know deep inside you are afraid of me. So scare, you want to kill yourself before I get my hands on you. Your lucky that I'm in chains right now."

The private guards had terror in his face, seeing the human making the grin sinister towards him. The guard gulped with sweat running down underneath his armor. Almost panicking in the process of keeping look at the monstrous human. He continue staring at the human before it quickly lean forward towards the pegasus guard.

"Boo!" said Morgan before he cause the guard to panic in reaction and stumble on the other guards. He laughed in amused before he felt the force from the other guards beside him to pull him back.

"You sit still human!" shouted one of the guard on his left before he hit the human on the head.

Morgan turn around to face the guard that was an Earth pony who hit him. The human was going to reach his hands forward, but the chains prevent him to do what he wanted to do. He breath heavily as the guard was smiling in it's own amuse to hurt a monster like him. Before the guard could react, the human moved his head forward to hit the guard on the exposed head. Morgan then turned to headbutt the other exposed guard head, who was actually a unicorn. The horn marked his forehead, casing blood to oozed on him.

"Get the human!" shouted the private guard before all of the guards jumped to the human and begin hitting Morgan.

This cause him to stopped his action as the pain of many hooves hitting him got to him. As he stopped, the guards pick him up quickly and slam him back upon the chariot. The guards looked disgusted to see the human busted and brushed up from his face with more blood oozing on his face. Not just that, the human's white shirt was now torn and marked with hooves prints.

"Is that all you got?" asked Morgan before he laugh at the guards.

While laughing, he gathered all the blood that was emerging in his mouth and spit it out to one of the guards' face. The guard backed away from the human while wiping the blood off with it's forelegs. The other guards gave the human glares before they lean back to the walls of the chariot. The guard with blood on it's face keep glaring at Morgan before look at something else beside the hideous human. Morgan then lean back too and closed his eyes to rest for the rest of the joyride.

"Did thy bring the monstrous creature?" asked Luna with patently excitement.

"Yes my sister, they have finally bring the human that was hiding and attacking our guards," conform Celestia. "At last, they have."

The two princesses was standing at the balcony of their castle. They watched the sky fading as noon was slowly going to be night. They have waited for the human to arrive in chains for an hour now. The wind was blowing their mane and hopefully they could have the human face the consequences of the crimes he has done with many fellow guards.

"How much long thou have to wait for it to arrive?" asked Luna in boredom.

Celestia was still watching the skies of Equestria becoming early dusk. As the sun princess watched the skies closely, she then begin to smile and turn to her sister.

"He has arrive," respond Celestia with confidence.

The moon princess looked closely to the skies as well to see the chariots and carriages coming towards their castle. Both princesses walk down from the the balcony through their castle. The princesses has waited for this day to come ever since they have found out about the creature a year ago. They are finally going to stop the human race to reappear from extinction.

They have arrive to the throne room as they sat down upon their throne. Celestia was calm while Luna was holding her rage. Waiting in the throne, the doors open widely, revealing guards from left to right, the Elements of Harmony, and the human behind them. They settled as they witness the guards holding the human from the chains. The human was being dragged without the guards giving a care for it.

The two princesses watched in amused to see Morgan being mistreated. They have waited so long for this, and it has finally bring them entertainment. The guards then halt, making the human stumble among the marvel floor. While he stumbled, the human looked up to see the Celestia smiling and Luna giving home a glare much more fearful he had ever imagine.

"Raise my little human," announced Celestia in pride.

The human didn't want to, but the guards came to him and pick him up roughly. The human grunted in anger as he stood on his feet. The guards backed away from the human from any further danger. Twilight was fearful as much as Fluttershy was to see the human throw a fit of a grudge upon their race. She has knew the human could be the worst creature they have ever faced before.

"Twilight, I would like to thank you and the rest of the Elements of Harmony to bring this human to justice. He has caused so much pain and sorrow to every guard's lost towards their own family members."

"Truly sis, thou human has committed extraordinary deaths of many beloved guards, which causes this human to-"

"Excuse me!" interrupted Morgan with annoyance. "May I remind you that you ponies have committed billions of humans lives! I'm living in a dark and hollow world where I'm the only human that has lived in what's left of the United States of America. Do you know how I felt being alone!"

The guards was about to shut the human up, but Celestia held her hooves to stop them. She has seen to be hearing the human trying to defend himself from his crimes. This actually made Celestia joy to see the human being to leaking tears from it's bruised face . She also knows Luna was enjoying the side show as well.

"You have taken everything from me! You have taken my life, my family, my freedom! You have taken every human's lives just to increase your population. Well at least I'm making payback to the whole population situation."

Morgan finish as tears was flowing down from his cheeks and dripping from his chin. He could feel the opening of the beaten marks being burn by his sorrow tears. While crying in sadness, Morgan looked to see Celestia walking towards him. He stood still to not cause any problems toward everypony in the throne room surrounding him. Celestia then reach her hoof out and place it to Morgan's shoulder.

"If you want to claim yourself to be innocent, then we will place you to a cell room to discuss your innocence," said Celestia.

Morgan wanted to back away from Celestia to make a physical contact with him, it the guards caught him behind and being carrying to human to the dungeon where the cells are at. As the guards and the human was dismissed, Twilight looked at Celestia with a confused expression. The same look goes to Luna and the rest of the Mare Six.

"'Twas the meaning of this sis?" asked Luna in confusion. "Why haven't you try to punish the human from his grudge urges."

"Well Luna, if this human want to claim he's innocent, then he has to tell us his evidence. We can know what cause this human to has survive and avoid our clutches. Then we can give the human what he deserve. And also, we can have Twilight to help us give the human his claims."

All eyes were turned to Twilight. The element of magic was nervous to have the princesses and her friends staring at her with hope to stop the human. She could only nodded before she begin walking to the dungeon with her friends and the princesses behind her to confront with the last human.

The Human's Confession

Twilight was walking through the darken dungeon while looking at every cell she pass by. The young princess was sicken in fear seeing other prisoners of the dungeon staring at her, her fellow friends and the two ruler of Equestria walking with her. The scent of the dungeon was rotten, the feeling was disturbing, and the sight was like walking through a pathway of a dark world full of darkness and evil within everypony's soul who's in it. The dungeon was no place for Twilight to enter, but this disgusting place has contain the very rare disgusting creature known as Morgan Neville, the last remaining human.

Twilight continues to walk with her friends and the princesses with the prisoners still staring at them with hatred and anger in their darken cell. She wanted to get away from the dungeon to avoid seeing the prisoners, yet she notice one of the cell was opened and had light. She then got closer to the opened to see two sun guards and two bat guards within the cell as one of them has a torture held in front of the face of the last human. Twilight speculate seeing the human trying to get out, but instead, she only saw the human sleeping with his head relaxed on the table while his chains attached him to the chair he was forced to sit on.

She looked at her friends, seeing neutral faces on them, yet the princesses, they had rage still on their faces every single time they laid eyes on the two-legged monster. Twilight turn away to the human, still resting in peace, but that was taken away when one of the guard with the torture held the living fire closer to Morgan's face for the brightness to wake him up.

Morgan yawned while he stretch out his arms, but he couldn't stretch as the chains held him tight to not allow him to move. He breathe lightly and slowly open his eyes to see himself sitting on a chair with the chains around him in a prison cell with pony guards around him. He look confused at first before realizing in guilt he was captured and was brought here to Celestia and Luna. Morgan breathe heavily and rest his head against the chair.

"Whatever you're to do with me, make it quick so I don't have to indorse every moment of it," said Morgan while resting himself on the chair. "I've already lived for so long alone, I don't see a familiar face beside me except for you ponies."

Twilight doubt that the human had suffered too much when he was indeed alone in his isolated home. The human didn't suffered at all to them as they have suffered losing thousands of guards that was assigned to observe the human, and that human dare to say he had suffered from isolation. She walk in the filthy cell to gently sit on a chair that's placed cross from Morgan. She sat firmly as the cell door closed with a large thump with Celestia, Luna, and the rest of the Mare Six behind it. She then had her horn glow with the purple aura to have a piece of paper and a feather with ink on the tip appear. It was then on ponies around Twilight are also waiting to hear what Morgan, the last human, was going to say for his calm of being innocent.

"If you have wished to be claimed as innocent, then speak now human or else you wish you shouldn't have arrive here," said Twilight in a confirm attitude.

Morgan stare at her eye-to-eye with anger, yet his feeling changed as he was staring at her with hope. He knew this might help him confidence them that all he tries to do is survive like a endanger species of a human he is. This was going nowhere still hating for what they have done to the human race. He barely rubbed his eyes with his shoulders and clearly his throat as he was ready to say what the ponies wanted him to say.

"Claiming as innocent, there was many accounts that most guards was trying to kill me when I was living alone. They have beaten me down, strangled me, and hell, they evening dragged me against the ground humans once lived until the conversions happens! But you know what, I still fight back and manage to survive! I have lived as a scientist to try being back humanity, but you ponies aren't helping giving me a chance as you guys think I'm a monster. Well then, if I was really a monster, I would have just killed all of you here on the spot."

Twilight finished writing what he had spoken, not convince at all he was innocent. She then look at him again with the same hatred Morgan is looking at her. The two couldn't stand staring at each other. It like a positive meeting a negative, and it was not going well.

"Do you have anything else to say?" asked Twilight firmly, not showing the anger to Morgan.

"Well if I may, am I seeing you not believing my claim? I think you just want me rotten already, just getting rid of me will bring all of happiness and peace back to this hellhole call Equestria. I could see in your eyes, you are waiting to release that anger that is in you. You really want me to suffer in pain just like your princesses wants to see. If I try to talk to you in a well matter, you'll deny it and just get me out of the picture. Well then, I'm here for you to hit me. Come on, hit me. You want to release your anger, then hit me. My face is in front of you. Just hit me. Hit me! Hit me! Hit-"

Morgan felt a hoof hit his face as Twilight has connect her very own hoof with the human's face. This surprise the guards, her friends, and the two princesses, knowing Twilight would be the last pony to hit in anger. Twilight felt the anger finally release after hitting the human, but she quickly realize what the human said about earlier about guards hurting him. She look to see the human laughing with pride as he actually shown the evidence ponies was hurting him. He actually tricked her to show how ponies are the blame to cause the human to defend himself. Morgan caught the purple menace red handed.

"There, you see what the fallen guards do to me. I tried reasoning with them, but they all want to hurt me! They all want to kill me! Evening the most peaceful and calmly pony like yourself wants to just hit me in the freaking face! Now you see I'm innocent. You have seen what behavior you ponies have against humans. That's all I could say."

The human rest on the chair he was chained up as Twilight got off from her seat and begin walking away.

"Oh, before I forget. Hey Celestia, if you really want me to explain how I survive and got away from your clutches, can you place that tomorrow afternoon please? I'm too tried to talk more. It been a long time just sitting here and talking to your little ponies. On the bright side, I'm not alone anymore."

Twilight wanted to hit Morgan again, but she instead walk away out of the cell as the royal guards also exit the cell. Twilight could hear the guards whispering how Twilight snapped, but she just ignore it and walk to her friends and the princesses. Her friends was silence from her action in the cell, deciding they should not speak of this to make Twilight as a bad pony who just hit the disgraceful human. They watched Twilight walking up to Celestia with guilt.

"Celestia, this human had tricked me! He got in to my mind like he had his own magic! I was going for a peaceful form, yet he knew I had anger upon him and-"

"It's alright Twilight," said Celestia as she hugged her student to calm down the commotion. "This human has experience getting to our skins. He really wants to proven that he's innocent from his form of crimes against Equestia. This turn out to be difficult trying to get information about him. For now, let's just sleep and discuss about this in the morning. Then on, we'll be ready to get the human to talk more about himself."

"That would be alright for me Celestia. I just hope the human deserves what he has done to us," said Twilight before she and the rest of the Mare Six exit from the dungeon.

As the Mare Six disappear, Luna look at Celestia with seriousness on her face, knowing it would be hard to get Morgan to talk more. Celestia could tell her sister was not happy to have the human getting to ponies mind. It was a weakness for her to be used by the human to defend himself. He always tried to defend physically and mentally against the ponies he's against. This human was mostly capable to show he, as a human, aren't the monster the ponies called humans.

"Thou to be outsmart, Twilight has gain no information we deserve from the human. 'Twas the good idea to give this human a chance to be claim innocent as he has hurt more to the ponies who hurts him. We should have let the human just have his life ended before anything worse happens before we would see it."

"Calm down my sister, or else we don't have any idea how this human manage to survive from the conversion. At least our propaganda of humans are monsters has not be forgotten to everypony else."

The two princesses then walk to the cell Morgan was in. They look at the human, who was sleeping on the chair with the chains around him. Celestia couldn't believe Morgan made her faithful student the villain in his view. He complete embarrassed Twilight as a kind pony to become a terrible pony in seconds. Luna could only bare to see the human before turning around and walking away. From there, prisoner was laughing at his cell only hiding in darkness.

"That human fooled that lying mare! I knew she wasn't bucking innocent as she appears within the Elements of Harmony. I could say that human you called monster is actually like all of us. We, as prisoners of this ugly dungeon, are trying to fight in a survive of a fittest. We are all brothers..."

Luna busted in the conversion as she had her dark blue aura around the prisoner's neck and hit a stallion with grey fur with white mane, white beard, and a scar across from his left eye against the metal bars.

"DON'T DARE CALLED THAT HUMAN BROTHER! He only a monster that will hurt everypony that gets in his way. I shall go now before something thou happens!" shouted Luna before releasing her aura on the stallion.

Luna then left through the dungeon as Celestia was left alone still looking at the human.

"I hope you're happy for creating just disturbing to the living of the pony kind," said Celestia before exiting the dungeon as else well.

The dungeon was now completely silence with no living thing around watching the lonely prisoners sleep in loneliness and depressed. However, Morgan was smiling to what Celestia had told him, knowing he had won this battle, but there will be more along his way as he fade to his sleep.

A Wake Up Call

It was now dawn in the colorful world of Equestria and the pony residents were enjoying themselves living in their happily lives without a care in the world. Their world has no conflicts that could create a conflict towards their society, their land or their custom, yet located under Canterlot, that was a different story. In the dungeon under the caste of the two princesses of Equestria, it was only dark lighten by only small amount of flames from torches attached on the walls of the darken location. Only the ponies who has create serious amount of trouble are placed in the dungeon to reflect what they have done or be isolate for their crimes. Some of the ponies in this very dungeon who are now spend their lives in are also considered dangerous, yet the primary prisoner who's considered extremely dangerous and mostly wanted is non other than the former military chemical scientist, survivor of the conversion bureaus and the last remaining human, Morgan Neville.

Morgan is the only human in Equestrian history to be captive in the dungeon without any civilians knowing except for the Mare Six, the royal guards, and the co-rulers of Equestria. The human was sleeping deeply in chains he was held from last night with his encounter being in the dungeon. He breathe heavily while moving around within the chains. He started to sweat from panic in his sleeping, struggling from a nightmare he had during his time sleeping. The man mumble words that has slipped out of his mouth quietly as he continue suffering hearing upon this dream. Morgan was definitely having another of his horrible dream that reminds him the events once occur during the conversion.

"Morgan, help us!"

"Daddy, they're scaring me!"

"Why are you still human? Join us ponies to enjoy a live that could have possibly be better than your human lives!"

"Join us humans to fight off the creatures trying to conquer our world for their needs and enjoy the life you had since you were born!"

Poor Morgan, still remembering the tragic events that hit his life rock bottom. The conversion effect him terribly for he was a scientist involving the military, and from his experiences, he saw the most difficult things he wished he never saw. The dream lead him to see what what the conversion created tragically.

The dream show a scene where his wife and daughter were enjoying the park as ponies with him as the only human in the family when someone throw a soda can at them. He witness the glares from other humans who were against the ponies telling him to leave his family just because they decide to not be human. There was another scene where he was in his lab working on a chemical, yet the chemical he receive was the same chemical used for the conversion. He felt uncomfortable to work on something he was sort of against. The chemical almost cause him to be a pony when he spilled it over his body when he was studying it and was about to place it in a container. Luckily, he took a quick shower in his lab before the effect worked on him. And there was a scene where groups of humans and ponies were battling each other, yet each group tries to hurt him or his family. It was a war of the worlds between humans and ponies. He would mostly see humans and ponies battling each other to death.

Morgan's eyes opened wide as he has finally woke up from his horrible dream. He look around with panic still in his eyes and was struggling to move his body within his sudden burst of panic. As he continue to move around like everything was ending, the chair he was chained to started to fall from his left and cause his body to hit hard on the concrete floor. Though he has landed on concrete floors from battling with the royal guards, this was more painful for he couldn't use his arms to least not make the impact hard. The human stop panicking from his pain acing on his left side of his body and analyze what just happened to him.

"I was going to get more fuels for the generation in my apartment until Skittles kicked my car over. After that, I got captured by the bastards, they chain me up to a freaking chair in the freaking cell so I don't run off. Celestia and her bitchy bitchy sister Luna then want the purple menace to get some background info about me, yet I claimed to be innocent by telling what the guards have done to me and letting her hit my face, which still hurt," whispered Morgan while trying to move his jaw around to check it was not physically damaged. "And now I'm stuck in this hell-hole while suffering from a bad dream. God I wished I never want to remember those events."

"I could say the same," whispered back a voice among a cell across from Morgan's. "I don't know if you're enjoying laying down on the floor like that."

"Who's asking?" asked Morgan trying to look at the cell where the voice was summon. "I was abused and chained. What's your excuse?"

"I was going the be hurt from Luna's clutched," replied the same grey stallion from last night.

"Hey, I remember you saying that I was like a brother to you. I don't understand why would you call me that if I'm known to be the monster that hates Equestria and could kill a pony violently."

"I going to tell you like I told Princess Luna, you're similar to us prisoner. We tried to survive Equestria, yet our hopes would be crushed under the rule of those two fraud. But you, it looks like there's no government or society pushing you down to your knees and pushing you around. Our world isn't always happy for somepony living in Equestria like they told you humans when we moved here to your land."

"Wait, how long have you been to this dungeon?"

"Well, I've been here ever since Equestria was trying to be a great place for our kind. I was struggling so much I started stealing and then for my crimes, I have to spend the rest of my life here. Then a decade later, we discovered your kind and we want to see how you species function in society. Celestia and Luna took interest in your land they wanted to use it to make Equestria what it is today. They knew violence wasn't a wise decision to make at first, so they talked with scientists to create a serum that would turn humans into ponies to increase their population. They talked with your people to asked if they would like to be ponies. They were surprised that most of the humans agreed to be ponies without any problems, yet the rest of the humans who were smarter knew this would end humanity."

The prisoner was about to explain more to the human, yet both of them heard hooves coming down to check on the cells. "I can't say no more," said the prisoner before he hid himself in the cell.

Morgan wanted to learn more to his astonishment, but he heard the hooves coming closer. The only thing he could do is just close his eyes and pretend he's still sleeping. The human breathe lightly as the hooves were coming close to his cell. He has to pretend that he never talked to the mysterious prisoner so he and himself don't create a problem. He heard the hooves stopped in front of his cell, yet he doesn't know how to settle this situation. All he could do is rest his head on the floor and try to go back to sleep.

"Thou human choose to fake his slumber," said a voice Morgan recognizes. "May thee not try to look innocently to fool the others."

"Oh, and can you not make me mad. I have already dealt with one awkward moment last night, I don't want to continue this routine of frustrating me knowing what you and Celestia has done to my life."

"Well Omega, you can't disagree to what Celestia and I have attended for you," said Luna while Morgan was looking up to her from the floor. "I knew you tried to fake your slumber because I knew you have awaken from your dreams. You see, I could see your dreams, and by the witness of mine claim, you are a criminal. Your dreams are one of your punishments, so you could look back on what you have done to pony civilians."

"Now look here you monster, I never hurt any ponies in my life! I swear to God I never hurt any living thing unless I need to defend myself for survival," said Morgan while telling his truth.

"You wish to be innocent, but thou is a monster in you I discovered dearly. Could have thee better if you make your decision to be guilty without lying to your own will."

Morgan noticed a grin on Luna's as her pride was showing for her tricky, yet his anger let him be reminded to not get into their tricks. The human then chuckled to think himself getting blackmail mentally, but Luna stopped grinning to show a bit of annoyed tone.

"You really think you could look through my dreams and memories. I swear you are worst like your sister when you bastards took over the human race and claim it as your kingdom," Morgan respond with shame towards the night princess. "Have you ever thought to yourself that you have regret everything you did in the past? It would be wise to rethink what you're doing to me, because it would be precisely enough to regret what you are doing right now."

"I believe Omega has a way of trying to persuade the opponent to not be a innocent creature. Impressive, but it will not work due to the fact you're human. And by the looks of it, the last human is telling thee is making a mistake. Oh my, you are a knowledgeable one. Too bad that you are the final being of the human, for your name is Omega. The final developing human in Equestria."

"Like the name, but there's nothing you could do that would make me tell," replied Morgan with a intensely confirm.

"Thee has made a great mistake to come here," said Luna with a intense look that made his skin crawl.

The night princess use her magic to unlock the cell and open the door with determination towards the human. She then use her magic to pick up the chair and place Morgan back to the correct sitting position. The human was afraid what was going to happen to as he was staring to the princess of the night guards, knowing night guards has bring him a much painful brutality fight. Luna walk up to him closer for the two enemies were facing each other face to face, knowing something she was going to do to Morgan, or Omega to her, was going to make him confess.

Morgan noticed a object was on her back while Luna place her hooves on each side of his face. He was helpless to try getting away from her, yet she was only staring at him deeply in his eyes. Without a warning, Luna use her horn to cut a opening on his forehead to making a bit of blood oozed out. She then reach one of the hooves to touch the blood and bring it close to herself, looking over his blood. She chuckled at the human before using her magic again to brought out the object behind her. Morgan was stunned to see something he dare not to witness. It was the chemical of the magical serum that changes the humans to ponies in a closed flask.

"You won't dare use that thing against me!" shouted out Morgan in anger.

"I would," said Luna as she brought the flask of the serum close to his face. "This would be the only chance you don't have to face the punishments we have attended for you. You could just forget fighting hard and struggling so dearly just to bring back humanity. You can't be the only human to pull off bringing thee race back. It's impossible to do thou you wish."

"I could do it! I almost got it completely with-"

"DON'T YOU DARE MENTIONED WHAT YOU'VE DONE WITH ONE OF THE GUARDS!" shouted Luna closely to Morgan's face. "That is one conflict I consider you a monster. You hurt my sisters and my own guards just for your own benefits!"

"Well those guards used to be human! And you dare fucking say I used them for my own benefits?!"

The two were staring each other with anger burning up in both of them. Then Luna held the flask of the serum higher to the human's head.

"I try to take this how my sister would approach to this situation, yet you have to-"

Before she could finish, the flask she held disappeared as a ashamed Celestia was standing at the cell doorway looking at Luna. Celestia then enter the cell while holding on the serum.

"Luna, why are you here with the human?" she asked as she was being innocent.

"Sis, I could explain," said Luna only before she felt a force push her causing her to stumbled on the floor like a fool.

"You know, you could have at least chain up my legs during this moment before I decide to kick," said Morgan while his anger was relief to be able to kick Luna with both of his legs.

Luna was going to burst in anger before Celestia held her hoof in front of her. She look up to her big sister to see disappointment in her, and she knew she was disappointed to her for her action. She got herself up with all four hooves before starting back at Morgan with hatred. Celestia then look at Morgan with hatred for kicking her sister.

"I'm a bit ashamed to see a human full a hatred for what has happened to him in the past," said Celestia sounding kindly and motherly as she place the serum on the ground. "He suffered too much pain over his years of isolation. I wished we could help you dearly, but it seems you won't let us help you."

"For what, so you could stop me from being back my race," said Morgan deeply.

"Oh please, don't trying to convince yourself we would do such of thing. Us ponies try to take care of the hurtful individuals. There are many fellow ponies enjoying their lives, and we want you, Morgan Neville, to give us at least a chance to enjoy the happiest you lost. Please Morgan, tell Twilight how you suffered and felt everything fall apart. Release that suffering and pain you have in you. Try to make yourself happy enough to get out the sadden part in you."

Morgan felt tears rolling down his cheeks and sorrow quickly took over him. He look down to not let the two see him cry over the fact he was very alone, yet Celestia place her hoof to bring his depress face looking at her. Luna thought Morgan was faking, yet she notice Celestia held the human to her chest to cry on for comfort. Celestia look at Luna with a confirm face, knowing she has got Morgan into her traps without using violence like her sister.

"I'm glad you have taken my advice, and don't worry, you're safe under my rule."

Sadness and Happiness

Later on the same day, Twilight Sparkle arrived to Canterlot on behave of Princess Celestia. Celestia wrote the letter to her faithful student to get another chance of getting the human's information. At first, the young princess thought to disagree to come face to face with the human who humiliated her, but her teacher notified her the human will behave this time. Now this faithful student is approaching her way to the royal throne of her faithful teacher.

"Okay Twilight Sparkle, you got to be calm. I know this human is bothering you from his action, but I must keep my focus to get his information of his survival," spoke the young alicorn to herself. "Just don't let the human get to you. This reminds me when I have to deal with Discord."

Twilight entered the throne of the two princesses in the royal castle. Celestia was only present on her throne as the co-ruler smiled to see Twilight alone this time as she has instructed her to do. She doesn't want her to be putted on the spot from her friends. The royal guards avoid looking at her from her action and the poor pony knew they were a bit afraid of her.

"My dear Twilight, I'm sorry to call you here on this time of need. It was for the importance for the rest of Equestria to know how this human manage to survived without get infected by our conversion," announced the sun princess.

"It's alright to help you at your services, I promise to get the human to speak his story out for us to take him down," said Twilight in determination. "It's also my part as princess to learn more about this human."

"Well my faithful student, one thing you can know about the human is his name, which is Morgan Neville. His age is 28, and his career used to be a scientist. Now you may ask him more information about the dear."

"Morgan Neville? Morgan Neville? His name actually sounds familiar," puzzled Twilight.

"What makes you think about the name that's familiar to you?" asked Celestia in curiosity in need to know more about the human.

"I don't know princess, but the name is definitely familiar."

The two alicorns walk through the halls of the darken dungeon with four guards around them as they continue continue to feel the terrible aura this place holds for the punished prisoners. While continuing to walk through the dungeon halls, they see Luna standing in front of the cell of Morgan Neville, the last human. Celestia was concern what her sister was doing, so she pick up her pace to view the cell. In the cell, Morgan was smiling and crying in joy as Luna's dark blue aura was surrounding him. Celestia turn to see her sister using her magic to make dreams for Morgan.

"Sister, Omega requested me to make him see those he missed. At first I didn't know if I could allow before he told me they were conversed before they passed away," said Luna while looking at the human with a smile. "It appears I found another weakness for this human. It's rather pleasing enjoy his dreams like a child."

"It seems you have learned a much better approach than earlier. Well now, let's see if the human can finally gives us some answer."

Luna stopped what she was doing and use her magic to open the cell down. Morgan paused his moment of brief happiness and turn to see Twilight standing besides Celestia and Luna with the guards behind them. Twilight entered first as she did like last night and place the paper, the feather, and ink on the same table that was left in the cell. The guards then entered in each corner of the cell in alert guard of the young princess from the last human. The cell door close, leaving Twilight guarded and Morgan in a trance state.

"Hello there Morgan, it's nice to see you again. I hope we don't have to get the situation much difficult as it was before," said Twilight in her calm state as she was ready to get the information the Celestia wants to hear. "Now tell, what-"

"I'm sorry to interrupt up you Twilight, but can I say I'm sorry how I acted last night. I was such a fool to think you guys are trying to kill me when all you need is for me to look for happiness."

Those words hit Twilight like a bullet, for she is seeing Morgan acting completely different than how he acted last night. Is he actually giving his own hopes to get his extincted race back? Does he really mean what he says? She just couldn't let this get the best of her.

"I see you don't believe me Princess Twilight. I must say I don't blame you. I'm just a human who already lost his mind from the start. I want you to forgive me for everything I have done and I hope to join you for your power of magic so I can rest in peace," said Morgan as tears was running down from his cheeks. "Yes, rest as a pony. A pony my wife and daughter would see. Their own man of the family joining them in their happiness. I saw them in my dreams. My wife and my baby girl were laughing and smiling, and I got to have the chance to spend more time with them."

Twilight was overwhelmed by the human forgiving pleased. The guards were weeping in tears to hear the sadness of the human. She couldn't believe the human really giving up. The human was now surrounding himself to be ponified. This was the happy news everypony should hear. Hear the last will no longer be living as a human, finally bringing the human race down. Equestria will now be in peace at last.

"Well... It sounds like you found out we just want what's best for you. I'm happy you would be able to get the joy and happiness us ponies can have. I'm so proud of you, and I forgive you."

"I thank you, Twilight Sparkle. Now what was it you want me to ask before I accidentally interrupted you."

"Well Morgan, I just want you to tell me why didn't you turn to a pony when you have a chance to feel how everypony feel," asked Twilight as the tip of the feather was ready to write in ink on the paper.

"Well, I want to say that during the time you guys begin to change humans to ponies, I didn't see no reason to change since my life was good and simple. But then some people I knew and work with changed into ponies," explained Morgan. "Now I was weird out a bit before my own wife Natalie and my daughter Kim decide to be ponies. At first I didn't like the fact I have ponies as my family, but I got used to it and tried to support them to live happily."

"Was there any problems along the way for you and your family?" asked Twilight while finishing writing the info she gain.

"Well, some of the resistance groups was creating some threats towards my family, I had to be with my wife and daughter to make sure they don't get hurt from them. They always bother us as we go to places like restaurants and markets. They just didn't leave me alone at some point where police would try to stop the resistance groups."

"Alright Morgan, now that's out of the way, how did you survive the conversion?"

"Excuse me?" said Morgan for he didn't get the question to his ears.

"I'll say it again, how did you survive for the whole three years of your life after the conversion? How did you end up being the last human I'm witnessing right now? And why were you hurting the royal guards if you knew your wife and daughter was ponies themselves?!"

Twilight voice raised at Morgan, making him frighten of how this purple alicorn was speaking to him. He knows he have done such crimes of the royal guards for sometime now, but apologized for it. Was he not forgive from Twilight? Many things was spinning through his head it create a sudden pressure in his head. This pressure was hurting him as he grunted and move insanely to try stopping this sudden pain.

"Ow! Get this pain out of my head!" shouted Morgan in pain.

The guards back away form the human as he continue to winced in pain. Twilight was confused of this sudden pain hurting this human.

"What's wrong?" asked Twilight in fear as he look at Celestia.

"I don't know, but we must try to calm his pain down. We don't want him to lose his life yet!" Celestia spoken to the young princess as she see the human struggling to get the pain off him.

I'll tried," said Twilight quietly as she use her magic to try healing his pain in his head.

The purple aura of the magic surrounding Morgan's head as he painful screaming were muted. Once begin to heal his head, Twilight could feel something different about this human. It wasn't a headache, it wasn't any damage, it was a sudden pain that got to a human. What was happening to this human?

"I don't find the source of his pain. It's not in his head, but thing is causing him to hurt him."

Then all of a sudden, the human stopped. The ponies looked at his limped body in the chair tied in chains. Twilight worried this will make Celestia mad at her for not getting the main info she wanted. Then, the human woke up from his sudden unconscious of the pain and look at everypony.

"Boy, I have this dream where I was telling the purple menace about-"

Before he finished, he notice Twilight standing in front of him with a paper written in ink.

"Oh no, it wasn't a dream. Well whatever I have told, I'm going to end this conversion here. I don't want too much about me get in the hooves of my enemies."

What just happened? Everypony look at the human in shock. At first, he was asking for forgiveness and was being kind, but then all of sudden, he was back to his own self.

'No! I thought this human was affected from my friendship!' shouted Celestia in her head. 'He couldn't just forget about the sadness of his relatives! He couldn't forget their happiness with him! He just could not forget!'

In silence of the dungeon, they was tiny bit of noise heard coming from the outside. It begin to grow to their ears as screaming and panicking. Celestia was aware of what was happening to Canterlot.

"Guards, check outside of what's causing the commotion, and if necessary, send more guards with you," commanded Celestia while the guards quickly exit the cell. "Luna, come with me to help end this situation going on." Luna only nodded before the two princess exit the cell as well. "Twilight, I'm going to put you in charge of Morgan. Don't not let anypony in and watch over the human. He must not be witness from any other ponies' eyes. You got that!"

"Yes ma'am," respond Twilight before they close the cell and walk away.

Twilight look back at Morgan to see him looking down at the floor with the sadness he always tried to hide.

"I can't believe they tried to trick me with my Natalie and Kim!" he whispered quietly without Twilight knowing what he said.

Escape

Morgan wasn't happy to know they tried to trick him by using happy memories to make him talk like a fool not caution to what is going on in his life. He want to stop himself being weakened by those memories, yet those were the only memories of the good times with his family. He had never thought those memories could distract him from his survival and battle against the monsters hidden from these innocent creature. He could only feel stressed out and a bit broken just sitting on a chained chair and facing the Purple Menace. That's the only name he remembers Twilight being called as the pet of the princesses.

The young man continue to hear the screams going on outside of the depression dungeon. The screams of the citizens of Canterlot sounded fear of something, but what. Not only he could hear screams, but growls that belongs to something else. He could suggest it some sort of animal outside in packs that leads all the terrified screams happening.

"I don't want to interrupt of what you're thinking, but I have the feeling it's not good," said Twilight aware of Morgan.

"I'm not going to do anything with this ridiculous chair I'm chain up to. I could decide to do something, yet I was buzzed from yesterday," claimed Morgan feeling the headache of not only the hits he earned, but of him being light towards alcohol drinks. "Yes I'm against you guys, but sometimes alcohol makes me do things that's unreasonable."

"Hold on, you're saying that a drink cause you to act in a terrible state from the last time we met?"

"You make think that's a lie, but sometimes alcohol makes me drift the sorrows away. I tried to begin a good and improve lifestyle, yet when I eat I don't taste almost all the food I ate. It makes me a bit annoyed without tasting something delicious. When alcohol is by my side, it's the only drink and substance that gets my taste buds working. Well, that and my terrible behavior yesterday."

"I see," Twilight observing Morgan. "Would it have to be better to stop drinking those substance. It's clearly making you a terrible human."

"That's easy for you to say. You're not trying to fight for your race and rights. I have rights too you know. I don't like being push around, so I fight back to show what I'm capable of trying not to fail my people."

Twilight was really amazed by this human way of handling his situation and using his intelligence experience, as it she was curious of his behavior with alcohol. Maybe this human is alcoholic. This could be a weakness towards Morgan. The princess' favorite student could help her teacher get the information they needed from the human if it wasn't for the commotion outside.

Slam!

That was the sound of the Morgan's head hit against the wooden table by himself. Twilight was surprised, though she was react by panic when Morgan had the notes she wrote of his story in his mouth. She didn't want to make the princesses be mad by her unfortunate lack of security to the human. This human actually tricked her again for the second time.

"What do you think you're doing?! Spit it out!" shouted Twilight in fear of her future.

Morgan disagree by shaking his head.

"You lied to me about that story!"

Morgan moved his head in disagreement. Twilight couldn't believe he was telling the truth, yet she want to be away from the punishments awaits for her if she doesn't get those info back.

"Well give me the note! Or else you in for a big trouble."

Morgan then arranged the note in his mouth to his cheek in order to speak out, "Try me bitch!"

Twilight was betrayed a bit, yet she remembers his statement of how he's standing up for his race and rights, no matter. She didn't take it lightly as her aura of her horn began to shine that made Morgan whines from it's brightness. The same aura got on his mouth and try to forcefully open his mouth. It would be easy if the human choice it wasn't going to be easy, so Morgan try to close his mouth tightly. As he continues to have the note of his info in his mouth, he could felt Twilight's magic getting stronger as she move forward from the table closer to him. He has to do something quick. In this situation, he had to do something to make her stop.

'I'm sorry Natalie,' Morgan thought in his mind as this is going to make him regret of what he promised to his beloved wife.

"If you don't let go that paper, then you leave me no choice but-!"

Twilight was trying to make him get the notes out of his mouth, yet she was unprepared for what happens next. Morgan lunged forward to her unexpectedly, which she thought he tried to attack. Bracing herself from an attack, the only thing she felt was her lips being touched. It was touched with care and softer, yet it was the fact that the last human alive actually kissed her.

That simple kiss made the Purple Menace stopped her action, but it didn't just stopped her action. It made her melt into it as she kissed him. Morgan regret doing this, yet it was the only way this makes her stop trying to get the notes. It was just a child kiss to the lips and nothing else, but what surprised him is Twilight hooves wrapping the back of his head and neck forward for a deeper kiss.

'What are you thinking?!' Morgan shouting at Twilight in his mind. 'Maybe she's trying to get the notes still.'

He tried to push away, but it was no use. He notice Twilight was closing her eyes in satisfaction, which he knew made her regret doing this. His eyes were open because he didn't want to be distracted by this kiss he had no choice to do. Morgan kept kissing her until the Purple Menace then let him go and back away slowly. She opened her eyes slowly as well with her face blushing before she suddenly collapse to the floor from fainting.

"Finally, I'm getting out of here," he whispered.

Morgan was able to stand up with the chair still attached to him without anypony watching him. He look around his surrounding cell, to only know he had to make enough impact to break the chair in pieces and get him out of the chains. He could hit himself to the wall, but he knew it wasn't going to give much of the impact he was hoping for. He think again to realize he need to get on the table and drop to the floor to make enough impact.

So the man walk up to the second chair that was near the fainted Twilight, stand on the chair carefully, then get on the table. He has to take the risk as he drop forward to his back. It was painful for Morgan as he could feel the pieces of wood crushing on his back, yet he felt the chains loose. He look at himself to finally see the chains not holding the chair against him. He is now free. He got up with the amount of pain on his back before standing on his two feet normally. Morgan stretch for his back to now begin his escape.

"I know the door is opened and I could use one of the legs of the chair to be use as a weapon," spoken Morgan as he reach for one of the wooden leg for the chair he broke.

With his wooden weapon, he quiet slide the cell door open for him to exit his cell. Now he was standing at the hallway of the dungeon as he notice the whole cells of other prisoners were unaware of him. He look in the cells to see some prisoners sleeping from eye point. He then remembered the cell across of his and decide to walk to it so he knock the cell bars with his wooden weapon. This brought the grey stallion's attention, for he must have been sleeping as well.

"Hey get up, I'm going to get you out of here," whispered Morgan to the cell mate. "You need to talk more about Equestria so I could help the rest here in this terrible place."

The grey stallion just look at the human on the other side, but he look away to respond, "I can't, you need to go by yourself. I don't want to drag you down."

"But you-!"

Sounds of the royal guards was approaching, straddling the human and prepare himself to fight with his weapon of choice. He wait for the royal guards to arrive, yet he hear growling as well. Then out of the blue, a royal guard was rolling with something on him. It looks wooden, but he notices it was attacking the guard. He notice another royal guard was being attack, but by what. The royal guards drop in pain as two wooden figures was standing on all fours and was happy to see Morgan, which at the same time, he was happy they found him.

"Oh my God, you guys are here to get me. That's brilliant!" shouted the human as two timberwolves have walk close to him and show their affection towards the human. "Now let's get out of here!"

Hidden

Everypony was in panic, some run in random directions, others gone into their cottage and stay there in safety. The reason for the panic was because of packs of timberwolves appeared in surprise and they chase after them. It was happening only locations of Canterlot and Ponyvillie. Some of them didn't chase after ponies because they were a few in search for a helper. They were searching because they remembered worthy creature they stood against them during survival. A human who also had to fight to survive as they need to. Then after he give up and actually gave them his meal, they didn't saw the human as a threat or an enemy. They saw the human as a friend, an ally, and a helper. It was then they also watched the human do his routines and trying to survive until he was captured by the enemy he and they have common. Ponies.

Every since ponies has exist, the timberwolves saw them as enemies because not only they were a prey at first, the ponies also decrease the habits of thr timberwolves due to civilization. After the ponies finally conquer the human race, the timberwolves were fortunate to have a new habitat to live peacefully. At the same time, they start to see royal guards and other creatures from the old Equestria to live in the new Equestria. They then saw them trying to destroy the habitats again, yet another creature was in their habitat. Morgan captures some royal guards for experiments while others were threatened by the human. In that moment, timberwolves saw a comparator who also hated ponies and needs to fight for his survival. It was connection to them, but they never saw a human in their lives, so they watch what he do.

As they watched, Morgan only go to certain places in the isolated LA, where the timberwolves were going to migrate. He just get equipment that helps him stay alive and items to keep for human history to live on. They didn't cared until he uses his guns to hunt his prey for food. They realized he was an enemy as they hunt more and some of them died because of Morgan. Then, when they fought yet again, they hunted down a deer. Morgan then killed another fellow timberwolve, but he looked at the only two trying their best to get their prey and... he just let them get the prey. The two timberwolves saw the human shouting at them to keep the food and walk away. After that, the pup of the two survived timberwolves was happy, it actually showed it's affection to Morgan as a thanks for the food. They saw a friendship forming from the human, but then the ponies capture him before night was set.

Since the enemy capture the ally, it cause the timberwolves to go after the ponies and get Morgan back. While the timberwolves were chasing the ponies and some search, the royal sun guards arrive to try stopping the timberwolves. Many march a few feet away from the timberwolves and lined up to prepare for battle.

"Alright fellow guards, let's send them back where they belong!" shouted a guard as the rest were about to fight when a howl of a timberwolf set every timberwolf to howl and run away from the guards and the small villages they attacked. The guards were confused and everypony finally rested from the trouble they have faced. The royal guards then saw no timberwolf, which the ponies then celebrated to have the trouble go away.

When the new finally spread, Celestia and Luna came back to the castle. They didn't know why the timberwolves, creatures from the Evertree Forest and beyond attacked them. It confuses them to think about, but now they got to get the human to surrender his human heritage. They enter the dungeon and walk to Morgan's cell. Celestia was then shock to see two guards down on the floor and the cell gate wad open. Luna shook her head in disbelief as they got in the cell to see Twilight on the floor.

"The human attacked my faithful student and two guards! How can this be?!" shouted Celestia as she rush in and hold on to the unconscious Twilight.

"Omega must have used an intelligent way to escape and knock out the guards and your faithful student. I was correct to just have him punished and change to one of us," spoke Luna disappointed to her sister.

Celestia couldn't believe this was happening. First a swarm of timberwolves attacked Canterlot and Ponyvillie, and then Morgan finally escape to unknown reason. It didn't mean for the human to attack the guard and her faithful student. She was angry at these turn of events, but then Twilight groan and slowly opens her eyes. Celestia was then glad Twilight didn't got very as the royal guards did.

"C-Celestia? You came back," said Twilight quietly.

"Yes, I have came to see my faithful student. What happened to Morgan?" Celestia asked politely.

"Well, I was just getting additional information about the human. He mention alcohol was his weakness and cause him behavior changes. Then he... He..."

"He what?" asked Luna behind Celestia.

"I can't remember exactly what happened after that. All I remember was just getting more information from him. I don't really know."

"Well, it seems Morgan has escape one way or another. We need to find him before many ponies see him," spoke Celestia as she got Twilight up and only the two walk away from the cell. They look back to see the moon princess still standing at Morgan's previous cell.

"Don't worry, I'll stay," said Luna before Celestia and Twilight exit the dungeon. "And I may know who might be involved in this escape," Luna spoke again while staring at the cell across from Morgan's.

A group of seven timberwolves are walk through the trees of the opened lands near the ponies as Morgan walk beside them. He still couldn't believe he was out because of timberwolves. He thought they wouldn't help him out if he is the last human living. Heck, he must have been last good meat to them. While walking, he look around to see no sign of ponies and there wasn't much trees for him to hide. However, he saw a forest up ahead that could hide him away from pony civilization. He look around to now he was out in the opening with less trees to hide. At the same time. He felt happy he was out from creatures he only thought were one of the deadly predator.

"Hey, I want to say thank you guys for helping me escape from the dungeon. I really appreciate it the assists," thanked Morgan while chuckling nervously scratching his back of his head.

One of the timberwolves got close to Morgan and rub it's body against his leg to show it's affection and accepted the thanks. Morgan then pat it's head as it continue to cuddled his leg. Then more timberwolves start to rub themselves against the human to show their affection to Morgan. He then signed to finally got out of the dungeon and was with groups of timberwolves who want him out of the dungeon, yet he felt bad for leaving the grey stallion in the dungeon. The grey stallion mention more about the ponies, and he needed more information from him. Information can help either stop the ponies or succeed in his experiments to change the ponies to humans.

"Well, if you guys are going back to Los Angeles, then we need find to be careful. Many pegasus sometime fly around here, and it takes only one to spot me and alert the royal guards."

The timberwolves nod to Morgan as they change their paste to move where more trees are in the grass land. He jog as the timberwolves are moving in quite a speed. He felt he wasn't only. He felt happy and safe that these timberwolves were helping him get back to the abandoned city of LA. He forgot how it felt to be truly happy, since he was alone for three years. Morgan then look up to see a flying figure.

"Stop," he said to the timberwolves as they stop in their track hiding behind some trees.

His heart beat quickly from jogging, which it didn't help him feel like panicking out of control in his head. He continue to look up to see none other than a pegasus flying by, yet it looks familiar. While it fly in the sky, a rainbow trail is right behind as it flew. That's where Morgan's heart beat faster to know Rainbow Dash was in the air. He look at the timberwolves worried.

"We need to quickly run over there where more trees are at," whispered Morgan while pointing at many more trees on the land. "I don't want to have a rainbow pegasus to attack me or hurt any of you."

The timberwolves nodded as Morgan then saw Rainbow Dash to fly further away from where they're located. When it looks like Rainbow Dash was further away, Morgan and the timberwolves dash and run to more trees in the environment. It wasn't bad as long Rainbow Dash doesn't notice them running. As they did, they made to another set of trees, only this time Morgan look around to see more trees in his surroundings.

"Okay, this is great. We're more hidden with more trees in this area. Let's continue with the journey," Morgan spoke with deep breaths before continue to walk alongside the timberwolves.

In Ponyvillie, Twilight entered her castle as Celestia was beside her. They both alerted the rest of the Mane Six for an important meeting. Several minutes later, the gang has arrive. They looked tired and breathe heavily from having not much oxygen. They all had to battle timberwolves while they were in Ponyvillie. It was unexpected for, yet they manage to get some of them away from their home for go. They then look at Celestia with full attention.

"What seems to be the problem princess?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"My little ponies, we have a serious problem in our hooves," Celestia spoke with just anger in her. "It seems like the human has escaped."

"What?!" they all shouted. First it was timberwolves attacking them, then the human escape right under their noses.

"This might look bad, but we will look for the human before he will he might hurt another pony life," spoke Twilight with anger in her as well. She was with the human in the dungeon and he escaped. "He can't be far as he escaped during the timberwolves attack."

Rarity then thought about the timberwolves and the escaped human. "Wait a second, timberwolves attacked us and then the human escape when they retreated. This doesn't mean..."

"They are working together?! That sounds funny!" said Pinkie. "Yet there is a connection from this."

"Whatever was the case, y'all got to capture that human. We don't want it to cause more trouble," spoke Applejack with anger raising in her. She really didn't like Morgan the first time they faced each other.

"That's right... We have to do something," followed Fluttershy, yet she was curious about Morgan. She thought he was a misunderstood creature who might need comfort. She saw the human hurt, and she then began to question more about the human.

"Alright my friends, go out and search for the human. Look everywhere in Equestria. Celestia and I will stay put and try to fix any damage the timberwolves have cause," finally said Twilight with the five of her friends exiting the castle and start their search for the human. Twilight and Celestia then exit the castle after and greet the ponies to their safety, hoping Morgan would be back.

Meeting Another Specie (Finding a New Friend)

Morgan Neville continues to follow alongside the timberwolves around him. The journey to get back to his home was long, but he must go to continue his research. He look at the timberwolves to realize he has been alone throughout the years of isolation of any human contact. Loneliness was always Morgan's days as he would do his activities without anybody else. He then believe the timberwolves could have the same feeling as he knew the timberwolves were also trying to survive, which would make sense to why they are helping him get back home.

'I still can't get over the fact that these timberwolves, the creatures that didn't want to get near, is actually helping me getting out of Canterlot,' thought Morgan as he has remembered the rivalry and issue between him and the timberwolves.

It seems it was just yesterday that they were enemy who had to hunt for food, which would led to fights between them.

'If only they were friendly back then, this would help me have alliances to fight off some of the pony guards stalking me as if I was a target. Oh wait, I'm in trouble because of my quote on quote crimes for trying to save my race. I'm a scientist. The one and only got damn human scientist. I'm all that's left of my race."

Morgan's thought continues to bring back the harmful effects of his loneliness. He is still the last human in Equestria and all he can do is try to find a cure for the pony's magical serum. He could have the cure if he made it earlier. That would have solve the problem between the humans and ponies.

Date: August 1, 2016

Time: 2:35 p.m.

Location: Culver City

"Look daddy, I can fly very high!" spoke a young yellow pegasus with brown mane and tail flying up to 40 feet to the air. The young pegasus giggled before she landed smoothly to the ground. "Did you see that dad?"

"Sorry little pegasus, I'm just too busy caring the packages to get out stuff to the new apartment," said Morgan with a white T-shirt and blue jeans caring four boxes. "I'll see you flying when we get settle in Kim."

"Do you need help honey," said his wife Natalie as she walk on four hooves seeing her husband struggling to hold on the boxes. "I can carry those packages for you if they're too heavy."

"No thank you. You did more work than I did with your magic," said Morgan while breathing heavily to carry heavy items.

"I'll still help you babe," said Natalie using her magic to have all four of the boxes to be care by a blue aura. "I'm surprised how much I can care with this magic."

Morgan sighed in exhaustion with his hands sore. He then saw his daughter flying high in the sky to amazed him. He can see how happy Kim was and he didn't have a problem with it. He can see see how she then pause in the air and look at the sun with happiness. Morgan then look at the sun to remember Celestia control the sun and it represents her. Kim then fly down to him and walk to him.

"Dad, when can you meet Celestia?" asked Kim with curiosity.

"Excuse me sweetie?"

"When can you meet Celestia. I bet she can help stop people from hurting ponies."

Morgan couldn't believe his little daughter notice the issue the humans and ponies had since the magical serum has decrease the human population dramatically. After all, that issue made Morgan move his family from downtown Los Angeles to Culver City. Many people at downtown were against ponies and people who changed into ponies. Even his best friends and kids who knew Kim started to hate them, so moving to a better place would be the best choice.

"I don't know Kim," respond Morgan. "Celestia doesn't allow people to meet other than Obama and the Congress."

He can see disappointment in his daughter's eyes. He doesn't like to see her blue.

"But I can talk to Twilight Sparkles. I can talk with her," said Morgan in a cheerful tone.

"Really?! That would be great! Thank you daddy!"

Morgan sighed how he remembered the time he moved away from any human protesters, since some start to fight against pony residents. He forgot how he had to protect his family from humans, which also made him an enemy to those protesters. He's really making a lot of enemies during his time. It's like a hobby.

"How many times I have been hated?" asked Morgan to himself.

One timberwolf look at him confused and just cuddled up to him. Morgan smile by it's comfort, which he pet it's wooden back.

"Well, at least I have you guys as my friends."

In his comfort zone, a growl emerge from one of the timberwolves. The human notice this as a warning. He look around in his surroundings only seeing trees. He look around again to notice something is coming to their direction. It was rushing towards their area vigorous, so Morgan then look at the timberwolves with worry.

"You guys need to go away! I think those are the Mane Six looking for me. Go!"

The timberwolves refuse to take his command. They don't want him to be taken away from the them. They want to fight against the ponies.

"This is not your fight! It's mine." said Morgan before he run towards its direction.

The timberwolves look at Morgan going away, yet they can't do anything right now. They begin to run away, yet the smaller timberwolf was hesitant to go anywhere away from the human. The human quickly pause at one point before he hid himself behind a tree. His heart beat fast from running close to what's coming. He wait to hear it approach as he now witness it arrival. Morgan was amazed to see was appears to be a different creature. Morgan never since another race if creature other than ponies.

Morgan, for being the last human alive, has found out ponies weren't the only ones in Equestria. No, what he was seeing was a Griffin. A griffin with brown and white feathers, large wings, and a brown tail. It look around it's area as Morgan continue to hide behind a tree. He couldn't believe it himself. The human then heard the griffin move away, but as he look the griffin strike the human. Morgan felt his stomach in pain as a griffin look at Morgan surprised. The griffin back away from Morgan as he was getting up.

"What are you?!" shouted the griffin that sounds feminine.

Morgan look horrified before he began to run away from the griffin.

"Hey, where are you going?!" shouted the griffin again.

As fast as he can run, the pain on his stomach slow him down. He stop to see the griffin right behind him before enrage animal scratch him from it's hawk like claws on his back. He fell in pain as he fell on the ground again feeling the scratch marks sting him.

"I don't know what you are, but I'm not going to be nice if you try running away from me again!" shouted the female griffin.

Morgan cried loud in pain before getting up. He always want to hide away from any creature, or any pony for his safety. Now he was facing his big issue, which is defending himself without his equipment or guns. He was unprotected to get away from the griffin.

"Well?" spoken the griffin.

Before Morgan had any chance to speak, a small timberwolf attacked the griffin unexpectedly. The female griffin begin to roar in fury as she tries to get the small timberwolf off her back. She felt a bite on her wings, causing her to fly to a near tree to hit it. Morgan heard the small timberwolf cry in pain, which made him dash to the griffin. The timberwolf got off the griffin, yet she felt pain on her face from a punch by Morgan.

The human then pick up the small timberwolf and sprint as the griffin was recovering from the punch by a human. He beg for God the small timberwolf didn't got seriously hurt from that impact. He just hope he can save a life. While running, he can see some paw prints from other timberwolves, and it can lead Morgan to the groups of timberwolves.

Lost and Wonder

Back in the royal castle, Luna and her guards enter the dungeon. She look for the cell she was looking with the guards holding spears to any ponies in the cells that tries to make contact. It look at few seconds before she saw the grey stallion looking at the wall. Luna notifies the guards to open the cell, as the grey stallion look back worried to see the princess of the night. The difference between the two princesses is Luna is the hateful towards those who break the rules. The prisoners also hate her, but they fear her at the same time.

"Greeting grey stallion, I was hoping you can help with an issue happening right now," spoke Luna with a sweet tone.

The grey stallion have to listen to the princess of the night, for he doesn't want to get her mad. So he stood up in all four and walk to the princess. Luna smile as the guards close the cell door and they walk. The prisoners look worried and mad at the guards and Luna for taking another prisoner with them. They felt the grey stallion his going to his death.

"You can't do this!" shouted one prisoner.

"This isn't Equestria!" shouted another prisoner.

"We can't do anything! Let us out!"

"Dead stallion walking!"

The grey stallion can see the ponies in the cells were trying their best to talk to the guards and the princess, but they can't do anything if they're in a cell. This made the grey stallion sigh and look down to not see the poor brothers from causing less hope for him. The guards then use their spears to strike at anypony who tries to interfere. Some prisoners were stabbed while others were still complaining. The prisoners then saw the grey stallion exit from the dungeon with the guards and Luna, and the fellow prisoners watch the door slam shut.

Meanwhile, Morgan continues to run with the injured small timberwolf in his arms panicking about the creature he had never seen chasing after him. He winced in pain feeling the damage on his back and stomach slowing him down. He look at the small timberwolf with its blood oozing out, for he knew this little friend is seriously hurt from trying to fight against the griffin. He couldn't look feeling it was still chasing him, but he needs to make sure if it's still chasing them.

"Please God, don't let us be caught," pray the human as his body couldn't bare the pain.

He saw a tree to hide near many trees alike, for his pain got the better of him. He fell behind the tree and breathes heavily in exhaustion with the timberwolf crying. The human take off the torn black jacket and wrap it around the timberwolf. It seems to be comfort, yet he was worried he has been spotted by the griffin. He looks to see no sign of the griffin, but he doesn't feel comfortable with this. He closes his eyes to only hear the griffin landing near his area. He looks again to see the furious creature looking around.

"I know you're around here!" said the griffin. "For a creature I don't know, you are very weak!"

Just hearing the griffin was unbearable, yet a small cry from the timberwolf made it much worse with Morgan covering its mouth too late. The griffin looks at the tree where the human was hiding. The human cursed in his behind as he continues to breathe heavily while hearing its approach. He looks around the ground to see a rock.

'I hope this works," thought Morgan.

He grabs the rock as the griffin was close to the tree. The griffin then was going to look behind the tree when Morgan throws the rock at a different direction to create a noise. The griffin seems to fall for the trick as the human look to see the griffin going to the direction he throw the rock. As the griffin was gone far away, the human quickly got the small timberwolf and walk silently to where the rest of the timberwolves gone to.

'It did work!' thought Morgan before speeding up his pace.

It seems near a few minutes for both injured creatures going through Equestria alone in a isolated area. The human and the timberwolf continue seeing the paw marks the rest of the timberwolves left. The small timberwolf winced in sorrow, as Morgan winced from the pain he was given from his fight with the griffin. Yet, it still bothers him that a griffin, creatures he ever thought in Greek mythology, existing in Equestria. All the time he thought Equestria was home to ponies only.

Now that brings new questions for Morgan. What other species could be living in Equestria? Do they all know about humans? Are they anti-humanists? Have humans been converted to other species? And so many more Morgan could think, but he stop thinking as he look down to see the ground is not made of dirt and grass, but it's now a rocky surface. He look around to see the area in front of him were just some stones pile up and mountains at the far distance.

"I guess they gone through here. We just got to continue walking straight little buddy," said Morgan holding the timberwolf in his arms and begin to walk. "Although I must say that we're actually close since California is a mere desert that a huge population of humans used to live in."

This made Morgan think about his family again. He remembers Natalie and Kim, the two people he love in the most. He remembers California also has large population of ponies living there as residences.

Date: August3,2016

Time: 12:37 p.m.

Location: Culver City

The apartment was now settled with the family's items so they could now call their home. Morgan sat at the couch as his wife Natalie sat next to him. Her head was place on his lap with his hand petting her head. It was moments like this Morgan knew Natalie was always the best wife to have, and even she isn't human, he still loves her. Nothing is ever going to change that.

"Hey babe, why are you muted?" asked Natalie.

"What do you mean Natalie?" asked Morgan in confusion.

"You haven't talk much after you came back to work last night. Is there something going on with the job?"

"Well, they're still making us make more chemicals to change humans into ponies, and not only that they have human test subjects put in one room where we all just observe the effects. There were so much human volunteers we have put to be converted. I don't know if our population has drastically decreased from 7 billion to 1.2 million."

In this moment, Morgan was worry about the human race and was afraid to be converted. He saw how the effects set on the human body with the bone structures changes painfully. Now with the human population dramatically drop Morgan being a scientist knew he must stay human to keep humanity going.

"Sweetie, you're just stress from your job. You have seen things others couldn't. Just stop thinking about it and relax," Natalie spoke in comfort to her husband.

"You're right, I need to relax," said Morgan as he inhale and exhale with his hands on his forehead and eyes to rub them.

"You know, Kim is at school right now."

"I know that dear."

"That means we're alone," said Natalie as she wrap her hooves around Morgan and stare at him blushing. "Maybe we can have some fun."

Morgan looks at his wife with surprise, but was thinking how it could work.

"A human and a unicorn?" said Morgan joking.

"But I'm your little unicorn." Natalie whisper to his ears.

"Can we make it work?"

"Just close your eyes and I will guide."

Morgan looks at her one last time before he did what he was told. All he can see was black, but he then felt his wife's soft lips touch his. It was the same lips he touched that made them a couple. The same lips that have them married. The same lips he touched before Kim came into the world. Those lips haven't change from his wife being a unicorn, and he was happy those are the same lips his touching.

Morgan lay down on the couch as his wife is atop of him. The two continue to make out on their affection. Then Morgan open his eyes to see her beautiful brown eyes sparkling, her violet red mane growing with the sunlight, and her face with blush. He blush as well feeling butterfly in his stomach.

"Are you relax?" asked Natalie.

"I am now," said Morgan with satisfaction.

"Well come to the bedroom. I got a surprise for you," said Natalie seductively as she got off Morgan and walk away.

Morgan knows what she meant, and he blushes as he follows her to the bedroom.

Morgan smile at the fun moment he had with his wife. It was from there he love Natalie and Kim Kim as ponies. Now that he thinks of it, those memories always bring happiness to him and he was happy to have them. Yet, it also made him sad to Miss Natalie and Kim, for he had such great memories that are hard to forget in a world where he's the only human and the ponies are trying to hurt him.

With his mind set on his memories, the small timberwolf caught his attention since it growl in anger. Morgan looks around the area to see if there were any ponies or creature near by. He can feel a presence around the rocky area. After a few seconds, Morgan continues to walk through the area. The timberwolf still growl quietly, for it possibly still feels there is someone or something near them.

Morgan then stops to hear a pebble fall to the ground. The human look to see a blur figure, as the small timberwolf begins to bark. Morgan bends down to grab a large rock in his right hand with his left arm holding the timberwolf in place.

"I don't know if you can hear or understand me, but I'm not afraid to fight if you're trying to harm my little friend and myself!" spoke Morgan loudly with his voice echoing.

Then, more blurs were moving close to them with Morgan and the timberwolf stay put in alert. They only see blurs in three different directions, making the human gripping the rock hard to strike. The blurs were then stopping as each hide behind large rocks. Morgan look to the timberwolf to see it was growling at one of the large rocks near them. The human hold the small timberwolf and place it on the ground. It looks at the human confused with a questionable woof.

"I'm going to see who's behind the large rock. I don't want you to get hurt like last time," said Morgan holding the rock with a firm grip. "This is for your safety."

The human start to walk to the large rock with slow steps to make him stealthy enough to sneak attack what was behind the large rock. Each step was quiet and Morgan holds his breath to not let his breathing is heard. As he was close to the large rock, he heard steps behind the rock coming to him. He leans on the large rock and had the small rock to ready to strike. With the steps now coming close to the human, he jump to the scene, only to witness a large dog standing at its hind legs. Morgan gulps in fear while he heard barking from the timberwolf. He looks back only to see a large paw strike.

The paw strikes Morgan hard to knock him to the ground. The human with half consciousness look to the small timberwolf continue to bark at the large dogs looking creatures. One of them actually kicks the small injured timberwolf.

"Stop!" shouted Morgan before another paw strike make connection to the back of his head.

The human slowly close his eyes as his world was fading to darkness. While fading into darkness, he heard evil chuckling, and he felt being drag on the floor.

Trapped Yet Again

Morgan was still unconscious with shadows of three tall figures were surrounding the human. The human was hanging upside down tied by chains around his ankles. His body swinging with a paw continues to push the sleeping man.

"What is this... thing?" asked one of the figures.

"I don't know, but it looks ugly," said the other figure.

"Whatever, I heard these rare races of naked monkeys were cost so much more than bits," said the last figure. "We can get so many bits, we might even get..."

"Diamonds!" shouted all the figures shouted dreamily before they hear the human yawning.

"It's waking up! What are we going to do?" asked the first figure.

"We just need to calm down. It can't hurt us," said the third figure.

The figures wait for the human to wake up. Morgan starts to gain consciousness as he stretched his arms out and his eyes slowly opening. His vision was blurry, yet all he could see was the color gray and three other dark color figures standing in front of him. With his vision getting better, the area he was in reminded him of the dungeon. It has the same gray rocky surface around as if he is in a cave, and the humility was unbearable. He looks around to see torches lit by flames to light the cave area he is in.

Sweat running down his head, his clothes torn and dirt, and he felt his body in an inferno. In his view, now getting close to clear, he witnesses something he never thought he would see. In his view standing front of him were three large creatures that resemble of bulldogs. The one on the right was small with grayish gambol coat and light yellow eyes, the second was taller and well build in terms of its physics with cornflower bluish gray and very light yellow eyes, but the third was the tallest with medium gray coat and grayish spring bud eyes. It was even strange that they seem to float upside down. Morgan was going to move away, only to feel his legs tied and his body swinging around. He looks up to see in fact he was in chains tied around his legs. Evening as his arms were free, he was annoyed for being in chains when capture by something that isn't human.

"Holy cow! What the hell is going on?!" asked Morgan, scared to do anything but swinging around and move his arms in a panic motion. "Why am I upside down? What are you guys? And how did you find me?!"

The three dogs like creature covered their ears and whimper from the sound of the panicked human.

"Make it stop! It sounds much worse than that white pony?!" shouted the first dog shrieked with a very light voice.

"White pony? Have they encountered the ponies before?" thought Morgan. "I think they are talking about the one whom..."

His thought was interrupted when he felt his ribs being poked. His ribs felt like a knife stabbing him, as the pain was hurting the human. He looks at his ribs to see them bother by a wooden stick hold by one of the dogs.

"Hey, stop that! That is hurting my ribs!" shouted Morgan, bothered by the pain in his ribs. "I don't know what you guys are, but when I'm free I will..."

"Shut up!" replied the smallest of the three, as he grabs hold of the stuck and hit Morgan on the stomach.

The air knocks out of him as he tried to scream. He cough with pain conflicted on him, which he could only make out small burst of his cough. The dogs laugh at the human finally to shut up, and Morgan knew he can't let himself get hurt like a crazed man who just wants to be in pain. Most teenagers back then who act like this and they did for fun, but Morgan wasn't doing it for fun. In fact, he wants to be series as he can to every situation thrown at him.

"Now then, we will tell you who are," said the second creature with almost the exact voice from the smaller creature, yet deep to make him sound the strong member of the trio.

"WE ARE DIAMOND DOGS!" all the three shouted with Morgan feeling some bits of saliva landing on his face.

"I'm Spot, the smartest of the group," said the small creature, yet the scientist didn't believe it.

"I'm Fido, the strongest of the group," said the second creature, which he knew that from his appearance.

"And I'm Rover, the leader of the group," said the third and tallest figure, as Morgan felt he was the master mind who chain him upside down. "The reason you are here dangling from your feet with those chains is quite simple. You are a rare race we have ever seen."

"We know we have never seen any of your kind before, and we Diamond Dogs have been living Equestria for centuries," mention Spot. "So if you are a rare creature..."

"Then we have found a living animal that can give us all the diamonds in the world for any single pony, dragons, or whoever wants to grab hold of an animal such as yourself," add on Fido.

In all the days Morgan has been living in the same land Equestria was "move and set," these creatures made the scientist question their intelligence. Why would they want diamonds? Is it some kind of supply for them in what occasion? Do they have some sort of human behavior of greed? Do they evening understand how valuable a single diamond is to those who has an intelligent investment. Yet, if they are unintelligible as they seem to be due to their greed, then he just needs to look for a way to escape and get away from their clutches, but how?

"It's a good plan we came up after we saw you walking with a small timberwolf," said Spot with an evil grin to look threatening to the human. "You can be a special creature to have a timberwolf with you."

Morgan eyes widened to hear timberwolf. The small timberwolf was with him before he was in chains.

"Where is the timberwolf?" Morgan asked with a worried tone.

"Oh that little twig, it was becoming a bother to us, so I kicked it to shut it up," said Fido as he laugh deeply with an evil aura.

As a human who promise to take care of the small timberwolf and be a care taker of the small animal, he was angry to hear what kind of action the large bulldog did as a careless action. The human swing back and forward towards the large bulldogs, while they point out the foolish scene.

"Look at this creature trying to get out of chains. We saw how you are weak to go against us Diamond Dogs!" Rover said out loud with pride.

This made the human evening angrier as to continue swing himself back and forward closer to them. In one action, the upside down human brought his fist out to punch Spot on his nose and Fido by his stomach. The two diamond dog went down for the count as Rover was surprise. Morgan then swing back and forward to get to Rover. The poor dog wasn't prepared to get punched in the groan area, giving his body a sudden hint of pain to being him down.

He smile in victory to take his anger out of those monsters, so now he stop swinging and reach for the chains wrapped on his legs. He tried to reach his hand on the first wrap of chains before he fail to realize his back was in pain as well. He drops his arms feeling the pain from the previous encounter with the griffin in the woods. He breathes for three times to prepare to take action. He reaches again to grab hold of the first wrap of chains, yet his back continues to feel like getting stabbed with millions of small knives.

The chains were well wrapped on his legs with a lock holding it in place. Morgan was lucky they didn't do the same to hold his arms in place. Their intelligence was less than he expected, yet he heard someone approaching.

"There can't be more of them, can it?" thought Morgan, but he was surprised that a spear was heading for his head.

He ducks down with the spear now going straight for the chains, breaking it in impact. This drop the human on his head to the concrete floor first before the rest of his body follow to go down. The contact creates another painful harm to the human, for he grabs his head and shut his eyes to bear the ache. He opens his eyes to see another diamond dog with grayish brown coat wearing body armor that can contrast that to royal guards. Its armor looks like Vikings, which explains with the gray helmet with small horns covering its eyes.

"Great, there are more of them," whispered Morgan with a deadpan expression as he remove the chains off his legs and made the break for it.

The gray stallion was hanging from a chain wrapped on his two front hooves as the back hooves were also chained down to the floor. He was in a dark room where only the sunlight from a window was only lighting towards the stallion. He was alone and afraid seeing nothing but darkness around him evening under light. He was always afraid of darkness, for it brought so much dark memories of his early years.

He grew up with no family, taken care by a dark fur mare that only used him as a punching bag to beat constantly if he disobeys her commands. Some of her commands include stealing items only for herself only. He would hide some items like a stuff pony doll and a green hat. Due to his hobby of stealing, he was caught once. The royal guards of the day pointed their spear at him to get down. From there, he went to the dungeon where he was surrounding by nothing but darkness. Darkness always made him scare to be alone or around other prisoners. It would take a few years before he was excited to move to new land for Equestria to be place, and the young stallion was free to see it. It was so breathtaking to see other creatures known as humans. They behave like them and evening does the things ponies also do.

Still, due to his rough childhood, it has rubbed him to motivate him to steal for himself. He ran away from the mare, which was never seen again, and he would steal items from humans. Every time he steals, he admires what he stolen. He stolen phones, watches, paper money, and rings that was once owned by the humans, but it was a thing of beauty for the gray young stallion to see these things Equestria itself tries to figure out why humans evening have them in the first place.

Eventually, he was got red handed... or red hoofed by human guards call police officers. These human police didn't use their weapons as they were in a chase before they got him, put his forearms to his back and tied together by a small chain before he was push to the back of the car. It was bothering him, yet it was at least better that being threatened to surrender. These humans were just handling him in a way it would seem necessary.

The gray stallion then step to a court room to hear his punishment, yet he was only earning 3 days in a human prison cell. He was relief and was put in prison for three days before he was expected to get out. However, instead of police officers getting him out of his cell, it was the royal guards. There they go aiming their spears at the stallion for him to get and walk to a transfer carriage. They took him in with the threat of his life and took him to the same place he is now in. The terrible dungeon, as it's just hidden from the public eyes. The dungeon that is only hidden in darkness. Darkness.

Now he was just seeing darkness and ups ahead the light. He wants to go to the light, the chains are a barrel. Preventing him from getting out the nightmare he was facing. A terrible nightmare just adding on to his terrible life.

"Get me out of here!" shouted the gray stallion. "I don't want to be here! Why am I here! You are taking this too far! This is how you show love and friendship!"

The only response he got wad none. Nopony did not answer him, and all he could do was to let out his sadness that has been gathering up together in him. It was the time to release the negative vibes of isolation and darkness. Those two things that made him see Morgan as a brother. A brother who too was in isolation and darkness, yet unlike the stallion, the human has the strength to get away from the darkness and break away from isolation. He was the light and a friend, in which the stallion decide not to follow.

"It's my fault! It my fault! I'm a coward, and a loner. I wish this nightmare kills me. End my misery now! Do it when you have the chance!"

The gray stallion closes his eyes, only to open them to see he was back at his cell. He looks around to see Luna about to walk out when she turn around to stare at the stallion.

"That was a warning. I had to carry you back here. You cry yourself to see to be alone in the dark," said Princess of the Night as she walks away with the other prisoners afraid to resist.

That was another thing the gray stallion was afraid. To resist, for what cost? It was another reason why he didn't go with Morgan. Morgan was resistance, and that what made him the monster to other ponies view. He resist against them, for he doesn't want to be alone in the darkness. However, the gray stallion realizes they might have thought he too was resisting against, and he was punished for it. He was used as an example of what would happen if the other prisoners resist. There will be consequences.

Yet, the gray stallion regrets not coming with Morgan. If he was not afraid of them, then he should be as well. But it's the difference to be alone in the darkness in pain than to be alone in darkness only to fight back to the light in relief. Morgan has his own pain, but he won't let get to him. However for the gray stallion, his pain consumes him when he got here. It devours him and he was trapped. He never will be free again.

Running Off Again

Morgan continues to run as he hears footsteps behind. Everywhere he runs to, he always see guards of the Diamond Dogs with their spears ready to strike at the human. The human has to run in order to escape, but the problem is he has no idea where to get out. He was unconscious when he was brought here, which makes the human frustrated with his current situation. The only thing in his mind was the fact he has to go back to his shelter.

'I could have been in bed right now, with that little Timberwolf in my arms as I sing some songs from the old days,' thought Morgan. 'And if anything tries to hurt us, I could have my gun to blow them away, but now I'm running away from some kind of mutant dogs. I wish I could shoot them away right now.'

As he was about to head to another pathway in the dog cave, a Diamond Dog guard suddenly pounced in front of him as an unexpected attack. Morgan grip on the spear the guard has in its paw, for he push against the guard with force. The guard was backed by this as it pushes back to the human. It was stronger than Morgan know as his back was against the rocky wall. The guard grinned to strain the human, but that doesn't stop there as the human scientist got his legs hook on the guard's leg to trip him down. The guard drop hard as it groans in pain, as for Morgan he got back up with the spear now in his hand.

"This is what I'm talking about! You dogs can't put me down without a fight!" said Morgan to himself as he now ran off with his weapon.

Morgan now enters the hallway as he sees something from the distance. He has to squint to notice a group of Diamond Dogs guards rushing at him. He turns around to see shadows of the guards that were following him from his previous escape. He looks at the two directions spontaneously before he back up to what he felt like a wooden surface. He turns around to witness a door in front of him. The human has no other option as he quickly got in and closes the door behind him. He lean at the door to take a breather, but his eyes caught a sight the human never thought he would see.

From the door he enters, the human scientist was in a large room full of diamonds. The human walk to the first pile of diamond he saw, which he reaches to grab a small one that was the size of a tennis ball. He look closely at the shinning object before his eyes widen at the discovery these diamonds were the false impression of those put in rings and necklaces. He chuckle at the unbelievable possibility of a human finding more diamonds than any man would dream of finding.

"I think it went in here," said a voice behind the door that belongs to the guards.

Morgan then ran past the many piles of diamonds collect. When the Diamond Dogs guards entered, they sighed in exhaustion to do a search in the room where they keep their precious value items.

"Alright guys, we have to keep our eyes open. This human can be anywhere, and we have to protect this room in case he has any idea to steal what is ours," announced a guard before they all begin their search.

Each guard looks around at the surrendering diamonds seeing the sparkles and their own reflection. They couldn't resist their own temptation to rush at the diamonds and hold them tightly. While they were distracted, Morgan witnesses an idiotic scene as he was exiting the area. He closes the door behind him as he has a spear in his hands with his pocket full of diamonds he manages to take. The only reason to have such items in his pocket is just to keep something that can set the economy of the future he's trying to build.

Back in the castle, Princess Celestia and Luna were walking back to their throne when a sun guard ran behind them. The two princesses look to see the worried face of the guard. The guard stopped in front of them while breathing heavily to catch his breath.

"Princess Celestia, we have an issue at the Griffin kingdom," address the guard as he gains back a normal guard posture.

"The Griffin kingdom? What is the issue with our fellow ally?" asked Celestia, who was confused at the recent new.

"They say one of their Griffin has spotted an unknown creature from the west. Do you think it must be the same creature that escapes the dungeon?"

Celestia and Luna look at each other before they nod to the guard. The guard sighed as he knew there's no telling what the human will do next. His friends who are guards themselves have been either harmed or killed by Morgan, which makes him a dangerous creature to go after. Even if this cost the guard his life, he would do it to ensure the safety of Equestria.

"Should I gather some guards to search for the creature?" asked the guard with venom on his mouth.

"There's nay needeth for yond royal guardeth, we has't the Mane Six taken careth of yond situation" replied Princess Luna.

"My sister is right my little guard, the Mane Six are on the search for Morgan and you should stay here for the safety of you and the fellow guards that have done so much in protecting the land of Equestria," added Celestia with a motherly tone to comfort the guard.

"Yes princess," said the guard before he turn around and was about to leave when he remembers something. "Oh by the way Princess Celestia, the Griffin kingdom invites you and Princess Luna to their kingdom to address the issue. They want to have the meeting at three sharp."

"Thank you once again," said Luna as the guard left out of their sight. "We shouldst has't taken careth of Omega. We couldst has't end'd his human life and putteth that gent in the life of a pony. This shall causeth the Griffin kingdom to panic to knoweth a dangerous creature liketh Omega is here

"Don't worry sis, we will make sure the Griffin don't panic at the frighten fact a human is still alive and on the loose," respond Celestia before the two princesses head to their throne.

Morgan Neville was again lost with the spear in hand. He looks around for any exiting route or a place where he can get a map to guide him. He was running in a pathway where the only thing he sees was wooden doors across from each other. The human scientist couldn't believe these Diamond Dogs could set a civilization in a cave like home, but they couldn't keep a human down.

This is one reason Morgan was afraid to become a pony or whatever creature he could have been in Equestria. He would have perhaps lost the use of arms, face a painful transformation he has witness happening in front of his eyes, or forgot his human culture. He has been afraid of the many side effects on a human to pony transformation, as once he saw a patient who volunteers to be a pony was in critical pain after barely walking with hind legs. The next time the human and pony scientists who were involved in the Conversion Bureau had to fix the potion, many side effects continues until there was one fail test where another patient has completely changed to a pony.

The patient wanted to be an earth pony, as the patient heard earth ponies are great to farm. The patient was injected with the 5-3 version of the portion and was going over transformation. Brown fur appear on the humans skins as the bone structure shifts to a pony's bone structure. Morgan looks away and tries to block his hearing from the cries, but there was no cry. The human scientist look back to see the patient fully changed unharmed. The human scientist with other scientists came to the patient to ask questions about the pony's human past. The patient simply forgot about, which the scientists has to fix the portion one more time to get it right.

Now Morgan wants not at work when they finally fix the portion, yet he witness how the better and safer transformation was put to any humans who wants to be a pony. While the human scientist was remembering his past sighting during his career as a scientist, he hears a cry from one of the doors. He walks to his left towards the door. He places his ear on the door to hear closely the noise that was on the other side of the door. All that Morgan hears was a faint whimpering noise.

He was shocked to hear it before he quickly back away from the door before he kick the door open. He enters the room to see the little timberwolf tied to a chain around its neck from the floor. The human saw the timberwolf oozing green fluid from some spots on its body.

"You're alive!" Morgan shouted in joy as he crouched down to the poor animal. "I can't believe what they did to you."

Morgan step aside to hit the spear to the lock that tied the chain to a hole on the wall. The little timberwolf felt the chain drop from its neck as the human untie the chain around its neck. The little timberwolf was happy so much it begins to lick Morgan's bearded face.

"Alright, alright, that's enough," said Morgan as he chuckled at the tickling feeling from each lick. "Now let's get out of here together."

Morgan grabs the timberwolf on his right arm as he holds the spear with his left hand. The human exit the room and continue to search for an exit.

Rested

The human continues to walk around with the injured timberwolf in his arms. He looks around in his surround to check if any diamond dogs won't spot him. These creatures were new to him, yet he can doubt their intelligence. The small timberwolf whimper in pain as Morgan can feel the green blood dripping from his arms.

"Hey, don't you die on me. We are both getting out here alive," whispered Morgan. "I can take care of you and then you can-"

He was cut off when a diamond dog suddenly tries to strike the human with a spear. Morgan was lucky enough to dodge, but the guard continues to strike in different directions. He dodges every strike as he rushed at the guard. The two individual were grappling against the wall with Morgan taking the spear away. The diamond dog pull out a dagger from behind and strike as Morgan form a fist and punch the guard down. The diamond dog lay down on the ground unconsciously with the human scientist relaxing from his short battle. He looks at the small timberwolf to see if it wasn't hurt from the guard.

His eyes widen as the small timberwolf blood stain on his white shirt, but there was also red blood. He notices a dagger was on under his right chest and his blood was leaking. He touches the dagger to feel the sharp blade bothering his body. He winced in pain as the timberwolf look at him with concern in its eyes.

"It's okay, I have been stabbed before, and it's no big deal. We just got to get out of here so we both can have the medical attention we need to stay alive," said Morgan as he pat the timberwolf on the head.

The human scientist begins to walk, but he lean on the wall as the pain from the dagger has bothered him to walk straight. He grunted during his walk with blood staining on the wall like a path. He never thought they have to use force to get him down. Well, it was actually his fault to doubt their capabilities from the beginning. He shouldn't think of them less, or else he would be more alerted when the guard uses the dagger. Just like that day...

Date: September 11, 2016

Time: 3:54 p.m.

Location: One of the Centers of the Bureau

Morgan was working in a science room with a pony scientist whose fur was grey with a black hair with a lab coat. Wearing a lab coat under his usual clothes and glasses, Morgan was going to inject the magic serum onto another human. He has seen many humans come a go with dreams of starting a new life. Some wanted to become ponies, which he didn't judge them, yet others had personal agendas.

Some thought they didn't want to die miserable or didn't want to die young. They learned that the serum was going to make their live span longer as a pony than a human. Morgan accepts this for the people to change into ponies, but it was a time where the human population has disappeared in most third world country. He was starting to become curious of mankind disappearing in a dangerous paste if people thought living as a human was bad.

He and the scientist pony walk into the room where they saw a man in his forties with only simply clothing: blue jeans, black boots, and a red shirt. The two scientists walk to the man to check on his health first with Morgan checking on his heart as the pony scientist check on his eyes. They have good results of the man being healthy, and that is what they want. What he means by then, he means the ponies.

"Alright sir, we have to ask you to take off your clothes and Dr. Morgan will use the serum," said the scientist pony as Morgan walk to the glass case to take out the serum.

"How about NO!" shouted the man as he ran towards Morgan with anger.

Morgan only reacted by tossing the serum to the pony before he was tackled by the man. The man was on top of him against the floor with the pony scientist holding the serum with fear.

"Minster, what are you doing? We are not trying to hurt you," simply spoke the pony scientist as the man grab Morgan up and held him hostage with a pocket knife held against his neck.

"You are trying to hurt me! You guys have a lot of people convinced that you are trying to help us, but all you care about is your own well-being! Well I'm not falling for it. I know you want us to be gone so you can take this country as your own land."

Morgan was dumbfounded by the man's claims. He didn't think that the ponies would try to take the human race out. The humans were the only reason why they have live in parts of the world. They can't think that people won't know this, would they. The year of 2016 was already hell enough with the ponies being discriminated too much in some parts of the country and the terrible presidential election between Celestia and Donald Trump. Maybe, just maybe that was going on.

"And you... why are you here? Don't you see they are going to take you out when you are done with their dirty work? Don't you know that everyone you have known is known a pony of some kind," the man continued to rant. "My wife and son left me because I refuse to become a pony. My family have already turned into one of them and they push me away like I'm kind of monster. So I decide to go here and stop this madness from spreading more than it has."

Morgan was shock to hear what has happen to this man. His love ones push him away because they were ponies. They didn't see him at the same light this family used to have, and it scared the scientist. He starts to think that his own small would do the same. He wouldn't stand Natalie and Kim leaving him after their amazing time as a family.

Morgan was then push away as the man was going towards the pony scientist with a war cry. The pony scientist looks at the man with disgust as it open the serum from the glass tube and throws it on the man. The man cried in agony as the serum was begun to take effect. Morgan watched in horror to see the man's hand change into hooves and his bone structure adjusting in his body. He wonders if his wife and kids have change with a painful transformation. It last for a minute with the serum traveling through the whole before a red pony look at the two with a questionable expression.

"What am I?" asked the pony that used to be the man.

"You are an earth pony, and you have the ability to use your legs to take down strong material," spoke the pony scientist as if the incident never happens.

"That's great!" the red earth pony said in joy as he looks at Morgan with a smile. "I can be together with my wife and children."

Morgan step out of the room abruptly as he went to a water fountain. He first gathers a small portion of water on his left palm and removes his glasses with his right hand toss the liquid to his face. He couldn't be more shocked to see how the pony scientist plays it off like he wanted the man to change into a pony already. He thought more of how the man said the ponies were up to no good, but was he right.

"Something's wrong Morgan?"

Morgan turn around to see the one pony that people notice was Celestia's student. This is what people who resist the ponies called the Purple Menace, but he knows the unicorn as Twilight Sparkle.

"No, something is not wrong. I just want to drink some water. I feel like I have been here for so long," Morgan lied through his teeth.

"Oh, well this is why I have trust you to help the pony scientists to form the serum, and now you have be one of the main scientist who has made the Conversion Bureau," mentioned Twilight with a genuine smile.

"Well, I was the only human who insisted to help form it, yet people have not taken it lightly as you have expected."

"That's nonsense; we have helped your country stay in peace without conflicted as you guys have helped us gain shelter."

"Oh, it's no big deal, it's that..."

"Is that what Morgan?" asked Twilight with her concern.

"Well I have noticed most people are starting to think you guys are the villains. They have said some crazy things like you guys want us gone and you want the world to yourselves."

Morgan and Twilight laugh about the insane idea the humans have thought of. The purple unicorn looks at the human scientist with a delighted smile. She like how this human has been the few of his kind to not mind having a pony with them. She has seen that evening though he wants to stay as a human, he didn't pick the human side. She thought that he wanted to show how humans can live in peace with each other, but she didn't want Morgan to suffer the damage his own kind always causes. He was a good human to have a friend, yet she wish he could be more.

"That is ridiculous to hear, yet I have seen some problems with humans and ponies. I'll see what I can do about with Celestia," said Twilight as she was about to walk away.

"Wait! Before you go, my daughter was the one who told me this. She wants ponies and humans to live in peace and hope ponies can be fully accepted. It's her request," mention Morgan with a smile.

"Well then, I guess you have raised a good girl," said Twilight before she walk away.

Morgan saw a light coming from head with the timberwolf still beside him with their blood drip on the floor as they walk towards the light. He eyes felt heavily with the timberwolf asleep. His legs felt see while he notices trees and a group of birds flying outside. He finally walk to the light to see trees below him and the sun shining bright, He has never seen the sun this bright, which he mostly despise it as Celestia haunting him. Now he finally made it out with his little pet.

"See... I told you we were going to make it out. They will not follow us... they have no idea... they won't notice us gone..."

Morgan closes his eyes and he fell forward off the edge. His body and the timberwolf's were falling down as they both were tired from the loss of blood. The two were being pulling down by gravity as they were close to the ground. It was going to be the end; it was going to be the last time Morgan would have for his time here in Equestria. That is before something caught them before they could get to land on the ground.

Understand

Morgan opens his eyes to see nothing but darkness around him. The black void was blank and fog covering the floor. The human begin to walk with a bit fear. It was cold to be in the void. He still sees nothing but black, that is until a spot light shine forward. He looks to see a little figure in front of him. The figure look at Morgan with a joyful smile as Morgan himself fell to his knees.

"Kim... Is that you?" he asked the figure, which it just fly towards him. He opens his arms to catch it, and indeed his Pegasus daughter was giggling.

"You're right daddy, it's me. I can fly forever. Just like I always wanted to," Kim said cheerful as Morgan hug her with tears of joy and a smile under his beard.

"Oh my God I'm so glad that you are here with me."

"Me too daddy and mommy want to see you."

Morgan let go of Kim to see Natalie walking towards him as the unicorn she was. Her aura was breathtaking as it used to be. He had never been so happy to see her again.

"Natalie... I miss you," Morgan said with happiness consuming him.

"Me too Morgan, I really miss you. I don't know why you haven't come with us," said Natalie with a smile as the two hug for the first in three years.

Morgan was enjoying this moment. His wife and daughter were here with him. Finally, the three were together.

"But wait... I need to finish my work Natalie... I need to..."

"Morgan, you don't have to worry about your work to bring the human race back. You can stay with us and become a pony."

The human scientist stopped hugging his wife to see her holding the magic serum with her magic. He stands him to avoid it, yet the sun rise up to show the clear skies, the beautiful green grass, and the view of nature around him. His wife and daughter were staring at him with the puppy eyes as the magic serum was close to his face. He then reaches for the serum and open the cap off the flask to see the serum bubbling.

"Yes daddy, now you can be a pony and we can live happily ever after," inquired Kim with glee.

Morgan continues to observe the serum he and other scientists work with, the same horrifying serum that took out almost the whole human race out in a number time record. Would he dare do the same to end himself as a human and finally join the ponies? He then looks at the sun to see Celestia's grinned face. He felt rage from seeing the sun princess, so he just throws the serum at the floor.

"No! I let not face the consequences of forgetting my own race. I will never change!" he shouts as his wife and daughter look at him in horror. "You will not beat Celestia, not now and not forever!"

Finally, Morgan opens his eyes again and fell to the floor from something. He grunted in pain from his chest. He can still feel the stabbed form under his chest. He looks at himself to see white bandages wrapped around his exposed upper body. He looks confused before he look around his surroundings. In his view, he sees he is in a house of some sort. The house looks too bright from the colorful walls, decorated by many pictures of birds and rabbits. He also notices it has a nature vibe to it, just like his recent nightmare. He wasn't sure if he was still dreaming.

As the human look around, his notice his tore white shirt was on a table with some blood stain. He looks back at himself and touches the spot he was stabbed. He slowly lifts the bandages to see the cut sow close. He let go the bandages and begin to walk when he felt something hitting his leg. He looks down to see a white rabbit kicking him with its black eyes glaring at it. He chuckled to see the comic scene.

"Oh hello little friend, do you happen to know where I am?" he asked the white rabbit.

The rabbit glare at him before it continues to kick his leg. Morgan didn't think it was weird he was talking with the rabbit as he used to talk to timberwolves. Timberwolves.

"Oh no, where is the small timberwolf?!" Morgan panicked in fear. "The mother is going to be mad at me if I don't-"

Morgan stopped talking when he heard humming in the house follow by the slam of a door. The white rabbit stop kicking and went off.

"Oh Angel, I finally got your..."

There in the house was a familiar pony. The yellow pony that made him stop in his track before he was captured was there in front of him. Fluttershy was holding a carrot sack from shopping for Angel's food when she stare at the human now standing. Angel the rabbit was afraid what the creature its master brought home was going to do. The human and the Pegasus stare at each other in silence before they react by screaming in terror. Morgan hide behind the table he woke up as Flutter went to the kitchen to catch her breath.

"Angel, you should have told me that the human was awake," said Fluttershy in fear and panic.

Morgan waits for the Pegasus to get him, but it didn't. He was confused, yet he shouldn't be off guard. He didn't want to repeat the past. He step forward as Fluttershy did the same. The two creatures would end up behind a wall that block both of them from the other side. The human then saw an entrance to kitchen as Fluttershy look back to where the human was. In that moment, the two stare at each other face to face. Morgan quickly back away as Fluttershy almost did the same if she didn't know how the human was currently acting. The human look scared as much as she is scared of it.

"Listen, please don't me. I don't know where I am, but it seems I'm in your house. I'm just looking for my friend and I will leave," spoke Morgan as he worry he was going back to Celestia.

Fluttershy didn't know what to say. In her life she saw many humans hating or wanting to harm ponies, yet this human was shaking just like her. Maybe she did made the right choice to catch the human falling.

"Do you... Do you want to hurt ponies?" Fluttershy asked in curiosity.

Morgan stops and looks at the Pegasus.

"No, I don't hurt ponies. The guard ponies that watch me for a year wanted to hurt me. I was simply defending myself when you came."

Fluttershy couldn't believe what she was hearing. The human she thought was the monster was actually trying to survive.

"I'm trying to figure out a way to get my race back. Those guards who were tried to kill would be used as test subjects."

"But... But you can't just..."

"I know it might seem bad, but they wanted to kill, and for me to make sure I accomplish my goals I need to take risks to succeed. It's a harsh world for me and not for you."

Fluttershy couldn't think of a way to continue the conversation. She was looking now feeling bad to make this human taken away from his home and here to theirs. He wasn't the monster they told her, he was just a stray just looking for a way to live.

"I'm really sorry... um"

"Neville, Morgan Neville," Morgan introduced himself. "What's your name?"

"Um... Fluttershy," she whispered.

"Fluttershy, that's a beautiful name. I know my daughter would have a like the name."

"You have a daughter?"

Morgan look down before he respond, "I used have a daughter and a wife. They were the best thing I ever have, but now they're... You get the point."

Fluttershy felt sad to hear Morgan his lost.

"Oh... I'm sorry that you lost your family."

"It's alright, I just need to... I just..."

Morgan covered his eyes to begin crying. Fluttershy's heart felt tight from the sadness shown in front of her. Here was a human who had lost a family he had. He was truly a lost soul. She decides to do the one thing she never thought she will do. The Pegasus walks towards the crying human and wraps her hooves and wings around him. Morgan stopped cry with tears streaming as he felt a warm presence. He looks to see a pony hugging him. For the first time in three years, a pony was not trying to hurt him. Fluttershy pat his back with her hooves.

"Shhh, it's okay little one. You don't have to afraid anymore. I'll take care of you," said Fluttershy as Morgan returns the hug.

Her words were sweet to Morgan's ears. He never thought he was going to find peace, but Fluttershy help him get together.

"Hey... do you know where is the small timber wolf I was with?" asked the human.

"It's in my room resting. I actually help it feel better before I decide to help you with your wound," said Fluttershy.

"That's good. I just want it to be safe that's all."

Fluttershy also learn that Morgan cared for animals, just like her. She felt like Morgan was now becoming a friend to her. But the one thing she was afraid is how the rest would react if they found out Morgan is here in her house."

Not Alone

In a large arena the sun now starts to come down many creatures that were leaders of their own parts of Equestria. From Griffins to buffaloes, from dragons to evening elephants, every leader was waiting for the two princesses of Equestria themselves. In the entrance, Celestia and Luna were preparing themselves to speak their wise and conceiving words to them.

"Dear sister, why do we have to attend in this meeting? I can feel every single they are going to throw at us when we..."

"Oh Luna you worry too much. You were scared that Morgan was going to hurt us, yet he didn't, and you are worry they will go against us," spoke Celestia with her careless smile.

"But Celestia, what if one of these creatures finds out about the humans and they will begin to target us. They too were afraid to go against the humans before we decide to take over their land."

"Well Luna, we just need to be calm and not be afraid."

The two princesses were ready to enter the arena when they heard a couple of hooves approach them. They turn around to see the five ponies from the Mane Six.

"Oh good, my little ponies are here. What have you find Twilight?" asked Celestia to her student.

"We have search far and wide... but there was no sign of Morgan," claimed Twilight with a sadden expression. "There are no traces of the human. I'm sorry to fail you."

"Oh Twilight my student, it is okay. I know the human is hard to find, but you can join us to the meeting. The rest of you can go home."

"Where is Fluttershy? I think she was with you ponies," asked Luna with concern.

"Oh don't worry about Fluttershy princess. The darling had to go and feed her pets when we return. It's just her favorite hobby to be with animals," said Rarity with a smile.

"That's acceptable. We need her to get the human fool as an animal it is," mentioned Luna in anger as the rest of the little ponies agree by cheering. "Now then, you may return to your homes, but we need Twilight to be with us."

"Okay," everypony except for Twilight said before they walk away.

Twilight watch her friends leave before she look at the arena. She saw many species at their respective seats to discuss about something.

"Princess Celestia, why is every race here?" asked the young alicorn as she never saw all the race of Equestria in one area together.

"Because Twilight there is something we have to discuss," inquired Celestia before the three princesses walk into the arena.

Every race of the land was whispering to each other as Celestia, Luna, and Twilight entered and seat down in their seats. They all look at the three with a stare that makes them feel bothered.

"We are glad that we have attended this meeting we have been invited, so what is the issue we need to discuss with?" asked Celestia with her kind manner.

Every race watch as the leader of the Griffin stood from his seat.

"Yes Princess Celestia, we do have a series discussion to discuss. I heard that one of my fellows Griffin was attacked by an unknown creature."

Luna look at the leader of the Griffin in shocked and Twilight was curious what creature would attack the creature.

"My subject mention it wore clothes, had facial hair, and looks like a monkey. If I recalled that, it was the same description we gave the humans back three years ago when our original land was becoming too small. What do you say about that?"

Every race watched as Celestia look back at them with a hint of anger.

"You must be wrong; the human race has been extinct for three years. There is no possible reason for one to suddenly appear out of nowhere."

Twilight look at Celestia wide eyed to hear a lie said to her teacher. She looks at Princess Luna to see she was agreeing to this.

"But Celestia-"

"We cannot cause a panic to the rest to believe a creature like a human would appear and start to hurt every single one of us. With their technology and weapons hurting us secretly, we have conquer their land take them off."

Twilight look at this new and harsh Celestia she has ever seen in her life.

''If a creature like that does exist, then you must tell us where your subject was attacked."

"Well Celestia, the creature was last seen close to the diamond dogs' territory," announced the leader of the Griffin.

Both Celestia and Luna smile to hear the news, but Twilight couldn't believe her teacher exposing her hidden characteristic. This was not Celestia. It was something else.

"Then my army will go there and search for this creature you speak."

Back in Fluttershy's cottage, Morgan opened her room to see the little timberwolf resting peacefully with bandages wrapped around it. He walks in and places his hands on the little pet. The timberwolf snuggled at his hands while he was petting it. He smiles to see the two did manage to stay alive.

"You see buddy, I told you we were going to make it alive," whispered Morgan as he lay on the small bed carefully and watch the timberwolf sleep.

Fluttershy watch behind the door to see how innocent and caring Morgan acted towards the timberwolf. She never thought a human would display such care in her life. It was a sweet scene to witness. It was like the story of a big misunderstood animal that was seen as a monster became a friend after ponies get to know it. It makes her feel that there was peace between humans and ponies, but what makes Morgan especial is the fact he is one of a kind.

After a while, Morgan exits the room and enters the living room. He looks around the small cottage to see many birds chirping by the open window. He also notices Angel eating a carrot in the corner like it was a secret to have the carrot all by itself. He continues to look around the heaven like place and feel happy to rest after his many encounters with ponies that would want him dead, yet Fluttershy wasn't those kinds of ponies. She was sweet and innocent soul who didn't see him as the enemy or a monster.

"Do you like looking around in my cottage?" asked Fluttershy who notice Morgan just looking around in awe. "It's not like the castle of Celestia's or Twilight's."

"I would rather look at your cottage than any of their castles. It has a heaven vibe to it. Like it's the place where you can just relax and enjoy your day. For me, this is the best discovery I have ever did. I never thought you would have the most fabulous cottage here."

"Why thank Morgan, that's a kind comment. I most have animals come in so I could feed them or take good care of them."

"That's great. It's good to see a pony like you take care of animals. Unlike any ponies I have encounter in my years you are the most sweetheart, most caring, and most pretty pony ever."

"Oh Morgan that's..." She stops when she heard the word pretty in the sentence. "P-Pretty? Morgan I'm not that pretty..."

"Not that pretty?! Fluttershy it seems that you don't know how pretty you really are," declared Morgan as he walks away.

The yellow Pegasus was confused of what Morgan was trying to do before he came back with a small mirror and held it to her.

"What do you see Fluttershy?" asked Morgan as Fluttershy look at herself in the mirror.

"I see myself," said Fluttershy.

"Well yes, but what do you have that you see?"

"I see that I have little pink mane, green eyes, a light yellow fur..."

"And a beautiful voice," mentioned Morgan as Fluttershy blushed at his additional trait. "Come on; don't pretend that I heard your little singing voice when you were helping me get back to my feet."

"That was just a way to make you feel better."

"Exactly, and you made the happiest person in the world," inquired Morgan as he spin around with his arms open.

Fluttershy giggled at his goofy demonstration, yet the more she sees his smile the more she wants him to stay happy.

"If it makes you feel better, how about I sing a little song my wife used to love," announced Morgan with a smile on his face.

"Oh Morgan… You don't have to-"

"Don't worry; I know a song that sounds great. Just listen, it's called Free by Michael Jackson."

Fluttershy watches as Morgan begin to sing.

Fluttershy felt happy to hear a beautiful voice coming Morgan. She wishes that so he will be free to feel the window blow his hair and being happy.

"That was beautiful Morgan."

Home

The Diamond Dogs have been looking for the human for a long time. They never saw any trace of the human being in their territory. Only one guard said he saw the human last and he actually stabs the human with his dagger to slow him down. While searching for the human, they spot a wall that had both the timberwolf and the human's blood stain dry. They look where the trial of blood which show it stop to an opening. They look and saw that it was the outside from a cliff. The guards didn't couldn't figure out of the human did fall.

"Oh no, if the human did fall... That means... NO DIAMONDS!" one of the guards said before they all bust in tears.

While the rest of the Diamond Dog guards were searching somewhere else, they begin to hear marching. They stop what they were doing and went to their entrance to see many Luna's royal guards. They all look at the Diamond Dogs with dagger stares.

"Welcome Diamond Dogs, we are here to ask you something," said the commander of the royal guards. "We heard that a creature was around in your parts. We want to know if you have seen it."

The Diamond Dogs look at each other in fear. This was their only chance to get diamonds but they don't have the human.

"Well... We never heard or seen any creature around here, so you can just..."

"Guards, check their territory," commanded the leader as the royal guards enter their territory without permission.

"Hey! You can't just get in without..."

"We have a warren approve by Princess Luna herself to enter here and search around," the commander as he holds a paper with Luna's signature on it.

All the diamond dogs could do is just watch as the royal guards were searching everywhere. They felt so sad to have no human to earn any awards to give it to the ponies. For a while, there was no sign of the human, which disappoint the guards because they wanted to beat the human up for what it did to Celestia's royal guards. With no sign of the human, the royal guards were about to call it off when one of them decides to enter the room where the diamonds are. So, the royal guards decide to steal the diamonds and hide it in their armor in secret before they left.

The Diamond Dogs were glad that the guards were gone and they could just relax. They all enter the room where the diamonds they have collected were gone.

"NOOOOO!"

In the sky the rainbow trial was traveling so fast. Morgan had to hold Rainbow Dash tightly and close his eyes as the force was getting too strong for the human. Rainbow Dash was trying to slow down, but her Rainbow Boom was so powerful that she herself feels like she wasn't flying at all. It felt like hours with to two embrace the power force that the Rainbow Boom has put, but they begin to feel the force getting weak.

Morgan opens his eyes to see that the pair was in a different area. This area was not forest type, but more like populated area. The human look around to see the view of empty streets and buildings, so Morgan gasps to understand this was familiar to him. Rainbow Dash look around to also see the buildings, the streets, and so many house of humans that they once live. The two understand they went back to Los Angeles.

"You brat!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she then flies towards one of Los Angeles tall building.

Morgan looks behind to see he was going to crash to the windows of the high tower. He close his eyes to feel the glass shattering by his frame and he tumble down off the blue Pegasus. He looks up to see Rainbow Dash glaring at him with hatred.

"Now that we're at your home and nopony is around, I guess I can end your reign of terror right here," spoke the blue Pegasus while she cracks her neck to prepare herself.

"You don't understand! I'm trying to get my race back. I know what I'm doing is wrong, but I'm not trying to kill all of you ponies. You ponies are trying to kill me!"

Morgan was prepares as Rainbow begin to charge once again. The human moves away as Rainbow Dash miss her target. The human look around to see nothing but business tables and computers. He was in a business tower, of all the places to defend himself. Morgan then decides to charge, but Rainbow Dash crash into him and put him down to the floor.

"I hope you will feel every hit I'm going to-"

The blue Pegasus was interrupted when the human brought her down and wrap himself around her. Morgan wraps his legs around her and his arms grab one of her front leg. The arm was then put to a submission hold that he learned calls the Kimora lock.

"Listen, I don't want to hurt you! You are just brainwash by Celestia and Luna! Those two has make us humans seems like we are monsters, but we are not. We did made some mistakes, but we were sorry damn it!"

"I don't want to hear your lies!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she feel pain on her leg from the submission hold, so she her wings boost her to crash through another window to be outside.

She is a good flier, yet one of her front leg was covering one of her wings. Her flight was not steady and the two slow fall as she tries to stay up. The human look around to see where he could go somewhere to hide from the Pegasus. The two then crashes to the floor with Morgan releasing Rainbow Dash and got up to run away. He knows this city like the back of his hands. He used to jog in these parts. The blue Pegasus then got up and looks around to see no sign of the humans.

"Alright human, if you want to play your games, then I'll play along," said Rainbow Dash as she fly up to the air and search for the human.

She patrols in the sky, but see no human. Morgan was hiding in an alley where he was still looking for a place to take shelter. He then begins to run quickly to hide behind an unused car. He looks up to see no sign of the blue Pegasus. He has to find a way to stop the blue Pegasus, but how? Morgan then notices something off the distance. He got up and run toward the sight. He notices that a store was destroyed with a big hole. He enters the destroyed store to see a car upside and broke down with many mannequins surrounding it.

"My car!" shouted Morgan as he run to the car and look in.

The car wasn't destroyed on the inside, as everything was okay. He looks around to see a red gas filter. That reminded him that he was getting more gas for the power engine to work in his house. He grabs the red filter and continues to look around. He notices the glove-box and went in the upside down car. He opens to have many papers fall on him, but one object landed in front of him. There was a pistol, but not a normal pistol. No, this was a dart gun.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash couldn't find the human up in the sky. She went back down to the ground and begins to stroll around the streets. So far, she saw no human, yet she was in awe to see how a city becomes a wasteland. She never took a second to view anything, but seeing the city of angels was the one thing she was admiring.

"Hey! Over here Rainbow Dash!" shouted a voice that interrupted her viewing of the city. She looks to see Morgan in the distance. "Come on girl, aren't you going to give me the worst beating?! I thought you were going to hurt, but you just made bore!"

"Oh, I'm coming for you monster," she whispered before she begin to fly straight towards the human.

Morgan was surprise to see how fast she was coming for him, yet he grinned to pull out the dart gun. He aims at her and pulls the trigger. Rainbow Dash was getting close to the human, but she didn't feel to dart attach to her. As she was almost there, she begin to feel weird and then she stop in front of Morgan. The human look at the blue Pegasus stumbling before she falls to the ground unconscious. The human check if the Pegasus was asleep, which she was. He then picks her up and begins to walk.

Rainbow Dash woke slowly as she begins to see a light. Maybe it was a sun rising up and she could start her day. She tries to get up, but she felt her legs were tied to something. She looks around to see she was in a room where a camera was a few feet in front of her. She was tied on a table that is covered in a white cloth. She tries to escape, but to no chance. She then heard something coming down. She watches to metal as a light signal something was here. The doors open to be Morgan in a lab coat.

Morgan exits the elevator when he notices that Rainbow Dash was awake. He could tell by the glare she was given him that means she wasn't too happy to be tie. He couldn't blame her; no animal would like to be tied up to a table. He sighs as he scratches his head and walk to the table where his computer was.

"Hey, I don't know what you're going to do with me, but I will get out of here and kick your butt!" shouted Rainbow Dash.

Morgan knew by Fluttershy that she was the prideful one out of all of friends. She wants to make herself be outstanding. He looks at the computer to see it was May 26, 2019. He sign he missed two days, yet he was glad that he made it home to continue his experiment, and this time he got a pony that holds a great power. He then walks in front of the camera to check if it was recording.

"Alright, now test subject 24, 477 is here behind me. I tie the one Pegasus called Rainbow Dash on a table due to aggressive behavior."

Aggressive behavior!" Rainbow Dash shouted in anger.

"See, which will be easy to do a test on her."

Morgan turns to Rainbow Dash and pulls out a sharp scissor. Rainbow Dash looks in fear as the human was approaching with a sharp object.

"Get that away from me! I don't want to get hurt," plead Rainbow Dash as Morgan approaches her.

"Oh no, this won't hurt a bit," said Morgan with a grin before he block the camera view and Rainbow Dash.

From there, Rainbow Dash scream as Morgan brought the scissor down.

Bonding

Rainbow Dash was screaming in fear to embrace the worst pain she was going to experience by the hands of the human. She never thought her life was going to end like a test subject to the monster she tries to stop. Now, she is helpless and was going to get hurt. She feels the human's presence near her with the scissors, but there was no pain. The sound of something being cut confuses her as she stop scream and open her eyes. In front her view was a bit of her rainbow hair being held by the human. She look at the human in confusion as the human simply walk to his desk and place near a microscope.

"Wait... that's it?" asked Rainbow who's more confuse than ever with Morgan nodding in response. "I thought I was going to be your test subject with the weird science stuff."

Morgan turns around to look at her with a smile.

"I realize you aren't like the rest. You are just being control by Celestia's authority. Fluttershy told me everything about you guys. Your name is Rainbow Dash; the prideful one in the Elements of Harmony."

"She told you about the elements?"

"Why yes, she told me about the adventures you guys were in. It's actually col to learn a bit more about Equestria too."

Rainbow Dash looks at Morgan a bit worry that the human is going to learn more about the magic of friendship and he might use it against it. She needs to think of a way to get to his good side.

"If you learn more about Equestria, then you know what happen when she came here to your land?" asked Rainbow Dash before Morgan look down. Morgan sign before he look at her with sadden eyes.

"I know now, you guys wanted us to be gone because of our destructive nature. We mostly go to wars with other nations, we hate one another, and we even destroy wildlife. I didn't know how much damage we were doing to the world before you guys came. The United States were at war with the Middle East when we just decide to end each other's lives. The nuclear weapons has killed 10% of human population from the world, but then a rainbow was eliminating the chemicals and you guys made the whole world go to peace. That is until a certain president candidate with blond decide to make this propaganda that you guys were enemies to us."

"Oh, you didn't need to mention him," spoke Rainbow Dash angry at the man who stands for evil and sinister. The person was even worse than Discord.

"I know, and I think it was him that made some humans going against the pony's population. I mean, they were discriminating anybody who supports ponies or who were ponies themselves. Believe, I used to be a guy whose wife and daughter was ponies."

"Wait, your family turns to ponies themselves?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact I was actually enjoying them being ponies," Morgan said as he smile with his fondling memories. "They were so happy to do things humans couldn't do, although I like staying as a human."

Rainbow Dash couldn't believe the human used to have family members who were ponies and he agreed that the businessmen and president candidate Donald Trump made the ponies targets for humans. This was the first time she realizes that the human was not the monsters Celestia and Luna has told her and the rest. This was just a human who has feelings, remorse, and a strong survival instinct.

"Where is your family?" she asked, but in doing so Morgan look away.

"I would not talk about it," he responds while rubbing his arm.

Rainbow Dash then felt something she shouldn't say. It was awkward and weird as the silence last a bit long as it has to be. Morgan turns to the table to put the piece of rainbow hair and put in a flask full of water and watch the reaction. Rainbow would like what Morgan was doing, but she was stripped on the table.

"Hey can you untie me, I know to watch what you are doing?" Rainbow Dash asked as Morgan turn around with widen eyes.

"Oh, well I'm kind of scare to do so," he simply respond.

"Why not, I can't be stuck here?"

"Well since you throw me to a building and you have tried to smash my face with her hooves, I'm just trying to take safety precautions."

"Oh come on, I can't feel my legs."

Morgan chuckled at the complaint.

"I was like that when you guys attack me," Morgan chuckled before Rainbow Dash was annoyed by his fear of her. "How about this, let's just introduce ourselves and pretend none of our past issue has ever happen."

"Okay, I'll introduce myself. My name is Rainbow Dash, the pride in the Elements of Harmony and the fastest Pegasus alive."

"And my name is Morgan Neville, a former human scientist and the last human in Equestria."

Morgan then walks to the blue Pegasus and untie her. She got out of the table and flaps her wings to feel them comfortable. She look at Morgan and he smile.

"I guess this means we made peace," mentioned Morgan.

"I guess we are," said Rainbow Dash as the two shake their hand/hoof.

Outside in the distance of Los Angeles, a black figure looks at the empty city in front of it. It has never seen something like this in its life. This was no works of ponies or any race it has seen. This was made by another unknown creature.

"The Queen will like this place for her growing empire," it spoke before it flies away with its black wings that look like a bug. "This will help her grow her empire to help defeat those ponies."

In the royal castle, Celestia watch outside to see the whole landscape of the villages ponies live in. The millions of stars were breathtaking than ever before, the moonlight shines brightly with the night sky. She always enjoys the power of Luna bringing a beautiful site to view. She remembers when she used to be jealous of Luna doing that, but it was nice to see it every time she would sleep in her chamber.

"Oh Celestia, how long has it been since you didn't hate the humans."

That voice, she hated that voice. She turns around to see Discord drinking a cup of tea like a higher class. He was just hovering above her with his body frame blocking the moonlight.

"I remember that you just let the humans figure out what to do in their own troubling situations, but then you got involve and completely erase them. Now tell me Celestia, who is the real monster?"

"My action was necessary if we have to live in this perfect world where no human could create chaos like it always has. And if I remember too, you used to support for that human who tried to make the humans go against the humans," Celestia answered in anger.

"Celestia, you know that human were my friend and I had to stay on his side during his campaign. He made me think that I need to step up my A-game because he too gave chaos that would make my father proud."

"Oh quiet it you disgraceful creature. You have kept me away from stopping the humans from destroying our land before we conquer theirs. It was a crime, but necessary to protect our future of Equestria."

"I understand you need to keep the land that your father has made and keep its name alive, but taking out a whole race it's beyond my powers. Although you still have one human running around lose."

"I know that Discord, and I should have change him to a pony when he was in charge of the Conversion. He was the only human working there and he was also the co-creator of the magic potion."

Celestia walk back in her chamber and look at the paint picture of her and her sister being hug by her parents during their ruling of Equestria. She wishes that her parents would be here with her, but she was afraid of their reaction if they knew she just take out a race. She looks at Discord who watches the night skies.

"You know he is going to remember what you did to him and his family. He's going to give much pain that anything or anypony has tried to do against you," said Discord before he fly out of the chamber and to the night sky. "He is going to find you and did what you did to his race."

Celestia watch Discord fly out as she walks out of her chamber. She enters the throne room where one of her guard was waiting for her to appear.

"Princess Celestia, we have news that just happen at Ponyville," said the young stallion.

"Speak little one," she gave permission.

"It's about Rainbow Dash; she just did a Rainbow Boom again."

"A Rainbow Boom in the middle of the night? Well, why would she push herself like that? It's going to hurt her if she wasn't careful. Where did she go?"

"She went west, where the human used to live."

Celestia was shocked that Rainbow Dash would go there. It's unusual, unless she actually found him

"Then get the whole guards and head over there. She might be in trouble."

Apologetic

Rainbow Dash was looking at the 4th floor as she sees the many things Morgan has. She look around seeing the guitar, a sparkle glove, a sword, a golden pistol, diplomas, picture of Morgan with other humans, guns, and pile of boxes. She then notices a chest table with the chest pieces and a statue sitting one of the chairs. She observe the statue with brown china skin, a brown sheriff hat on top of its head, sun glasses on its face, and a royal king cape attach on the neck and on its back. She looks at it before she heard a footstep. She turns around quickly to see Morgan without the lab coat.

"Oh, I see you have already met my friend Julius Caesar," said Morgan as he walk to the statue and pat it's back. "I hope you said hello to our guest."

Rainbow Dash watches seeing Morgan talking to a statue as it's like his friend. She fake cough to get Morgan's attention.

"Don't you know that it's a status, right?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I do, but he's was my only friend to talk with and hang out when I was all alone. I need someone who I could just talk to or else I would lose my mind."

"I think you've already have," whispered Rainbow Dash.

"What was that?" asked Morgan.

"Nothing, but how are you able to handle being alone?"

"Oh, well I just do my daily routines. Speaking of which…"

Morgan walks past Rainbow Dash and walk to a corner where he walked to the television set on the wall. He then began to press the on button to turn on the T.V. and went through a selection of lists on his television before he got to the music list. He looked at the music list before picking a jazz song. The song plays as he sat down on the empty chair across from the statue. He then look at the pieces before he grab a pawn and move it. Rainbow Dash couldn't believe that Morgan would play chest with a statue. He looks at the statue expecting the statue to move its piece. She then looks at Morgan in disbelief.

"Well, Caesar isn't good at chest. He usually tries to cheat behind my back when I'm doing my work," explained Morgan has he just stare at the statue.

"So this is how you live? Just alone while playing chest with a statue."

"That and exercising outside the city during the day. I want to at least get out of the house while I'm living."

"You run?"

"I do. I run around the city, and then I do my five hundred push-ups and sit-ups. Then I look around to see if there are other resources I need to survive like food, water, energy supplies..." Morgan said as he was also thinking of something else. "And I usually fight with royal guards who try to attack me. They make cruel jokes about my race and they try to break my bones, but I always get the upper hand or upper hoof in your cause."

"What happens to those guards?" Rainbow Dash asking, feeling scare for the answer.

"I would either kick their butts, kill them if I need to defend myself, or use them as my test subjects."

"Test subjects? For what?"

Morgan was looking down at his hands as he wraps his hands together. He looks at Rainbow with a facial expression.

"To get my race back. I wanted to reverse the magic serum that turns humans into ponies so ponies could be change into humans. That's all I ever wanted. Then humanity can still exist. We have gone so far and we were stopped to see further to the future. There could have been more things out there us humans could have done, but that was short lived when every human was turn into ponies. I just want to bring humanity back and teach them and the new generations to be something much better than the ones we had," said Morgan as he reach for Caesar's pawn and move it forward to face it with his pawn.

Rainbow Dash was in awe to hear Morgan's reason. He sounds like a cool dude who just wants to do the right thing for the right reason. He just wants to bring back his people. The way the princesses made him sound made him seem like he was cruel and heartless, but in reality he has a heart to try everything in his power to bring his race and he was defending himself from the royal guard who treat him terrible. He doesn't have the magic to just bring them back in a blink. He was not like ponies that have abilities to either have magic, fly, or kick trees hard enough to move all apples off.

This made her regret everything she has thought of him or treated him. She feels worse than anypony as she did the prejudice against another race. It made her fell like a monster, and she knows it's not right to treat others with disrespect. She looks at Morgan to see him holding on the two different pawns together like they are friends.

"Hey Morgan," Rainbow Dash spoke as Morgan look at her. "I want to say I'm sorry for everything I have said or done to you."

"It's okay Rainbow Dash. I was taught that every human makes mistake and that what makes us humans. It goes the same way to you ponies. You guys make mistakes, but you guys forgive with one other."

"I know, but I really feel so bad to treat you like that."

Morgan got off his chair and he hugs Rainbow Dash.

"I forgive you. I have thought some bad things about you, and I'm sorry too."

"I forgive you too," said Rainbow Dash as the two hug each other in empathy.

Unforgiving

The royal guards of Celestia and Luna were traveling in the land in their destination back to the isolated city where the humans used to live. Some Pegasus guards fly in the night skies as the unicorns and earth ponies were marching on land with many weapons like swords, bow arrows, axes, etc. They were thinking of many ways their journey might fulfill their desires to harm the human for everything he has done to their fellow guards. Many ways to make sure the human doesn't walk, doesn't talk, and doesn't breathe. The moon shines in the night skies as the guards grins were display on their faces.

Back in Morgan's place, Rainbow Dash and Morgan exit in the elevator as the blue Pegasus was surprised to see the room they enter. The light in the room is blue with metal rectangular tables in rows of three as there were white containers on them with dirt and plants. The rows on the left and right were most plants as the middle row has fruits and vegetables to eat health. The scientist walks between the row of the plants and foods to see they are still in good conditions from his absence. Rainbow Dash was amazed for Morgan's way to grow himself food as they walking through the tables. Behind the tables there was the Sears outlet refrigerator at the middle against the wall far back. Morgan walks to it the fridge and opens it to see more fruits and vegetables.

"Are you hungry? They are good snacks to eat," said Morgan as he grabs an apple.

"Can I get an apple?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"Sure," respond Morgan as he reaches for another apple in the fridge and toss it to Rainbow Dash.

The blue Pegasus manages to hold the apple with her hooves as she smells it first. The scent was good before she brought it to her mouth. She on the fruit before her eye widens. She then begins to munch on the fruit as Morgan smiles to see the Pegasus eating it alive.

"Oh my Celestia! These apples are great. They taste like Applejack's apples!" Rainbow said as she was left the apple to its core.

"Well, I manage to find an apple that a pony made once. When I was hungry, I manage to keep the seeds and grow my own apples," Morgan explained. "By the way can you hand me to seeds?"

Rainbow Dash pulls the seeds off the apple's core and hand it to Morgan. Morgan then walks to a container on the middle table that only has dirt. He digs small holes on the dirt and put each seed in. After that, he covers the hole with dirt.

"Since you have seen my planting room and my science room, how about we go back up to my living space," spoke Morgan as he walk to the elevator with Rainbow Dash following him behind.

The two enter the elevator as Morgan pressed the top button to go up. Rainbow Dash looks at the buttons and notice the second bottom button with a tag D.T.S.

"Hey Morgan, what about that button?" asked Rainbow Dash as she points the button.

Morgan looks at it and looks away. Rainbow Dash was confused to see Morgan respond like that.

"Hey what's wrong?" she asked innocently.

"That button is not a button you should know," said Morgan as the elevator doors open.

"What do you mean by that?" asked Rainbow Dash as the two exit the elevator and enter the living room.

Morgan then turn to Rainbow Dash with a sadden face.

"That button is where I have my test subjects in."

"What? You mean...?"

"I never got rid of their bodies. It would be a waste to get rid of them if it won't be able to study the anatomy of their bodies."

"But Morgan, the rest will think you're a monster if they see you have many bodies with you."

"I know, but... I need then to study them to see how I can improve my serum."

Rainbow Dash looks at Morgan in horror. Morgan then turnaround and walk to the balcony. He opens the glass doors and walk on the balcony to see the night sky and the empty streets of Culver City. He looks at the moon while Rainbow Dash enters the balcony. She looks outside to see how isolated and empty the city is and reminding her how Morgan lives his lonely lifestyle.

"Hey Morgan, I know you want to have your race back, but you can't do it with violence," Rainbow Dash inquired as she place her hooves on the metal bars of the balcony.

"Violence is what protects from them. If they are violent to me, I have to be violent to them. It's a vicious cycle I live in. I'm lonely and violent. They call me a monster, but I just want to live with my people again."

The two looks at the night sky to find peace. Morgan closes his eyes to feel the cold air on his skin. It was nights like this where he can be in peace without those guards bother or threaten him. It was more peaceful to have a quiet and relaxing night like this. He sued to have this moment with Natalie when the couple would relax in the balcony. Rainbow Dash was also getting along with the cold and peaceful night, but she felt her hoof being held by Morgan's hand. She looks at Morgan with his eyes closed and a smile. She smiles back and relaxes as well.

"Morgan. Honey where are you?"

Morgan opens his eyes and look around the streets.

"Morgan, why did you leave me and Kim?"

Morgan let go of Rainbow Dash hoof and walk back in. Rainbow Dash looks back to see Morgan walk in his room. Rainbow Dash walks in the living before Morgan exit with a black shirt and black pants with black boots. He then walks to the guns display on the wall.

"What's wrong Morgan, did you see something?" Rainbow Dash asked as Morgan grabbed a Mossberg 500 Pump Action Shotgun.

"No, but I heard my wife. She's out there," said Morgan as he walk to a cabinet and grab out the shells for the shotgun and begin to put one bullet in the shotgun.

"But Morgan..."

"Don't worry; there are plenty of things you can look around while I'm gone. Just make sure you don't let Caesar feel lonely."

Rainbow Dash watches as Morgan carries the shotgun with him as he enters the elevator. He waves at the blue Pegasus before it closes. Rainbow Dash walks back to the balcony to see the isolated streets. She didn't hear anything that Morgan said he did. She looks around the isolated area to see a black figure pass by the streets. She didn't see what it was, but she knew it was a bad sign. She then looks down see Morgan's car which was the gray Koenigsegg CC8S. She watches the car travel off as she begins to fly above to follow him.

Morgan looks around in the car as he drives in the streets. He looks around to see the town still cover in roots. He looks around to see a figure moving on his right. He turns his car to the right and continues to drive. The figure then enters a public library. Morgan stops the car and park right in front of the library. He got out of the car with the shotgun in hand before he walks to the isolated place.

Morgan steps in the abandoned place with the moonlight lighting the entrance on him. He then begins to walk slowly with the shotgun in hand. He aims the guns forward with a flashlight attach to it. He turns it on to see the place covered in spider webs and dust. He looks around as he walk further in the library. He saw the books and the computers also covered in dust, but he heard something behind. He turn around and was about to pull the trigger, but he stop himself as he saw the figure that walk in the place.

"Natalie?"

His wife Natalie was right in front of him, but she doesn't look happy.

"How could you?" she asked.

"What?"

"How can you just forget about me and Kim like that Morgan? How can you forget about us and be with that blue Pegasus?!"

"No Natalie... It's not what it looks like!"

"Oh dare you dare try to lie to me Morgan Neville. I know you didn't like me the way I was. Am I not good enough for you now?"

"No baby, I didn't..."

"Daddy?"

Morgan turns around to see Kim with tears on her eyes.

"Why did you leave us daddy?" the daughter asked in tears.

"No Kim... I didn't..."

"Why daddy? I love you. I thought you love me."

"I do sweetie. I do."

"Shut up Morgan!" shouted Natalie angrily. "We can't forgive you for what you have done. You are nothing but a sick monster that just does whatever he wants."

"No! No! No! No!"

Morgan fall to his knee as he drop his shotgun to the floor. He begins to cry while his love ones look at him in disgusted and anger.

Another Way

Rainbow Dash looks around to search for Morgan. She flies in the sky searching in the abandon city. She continues to search until she spotted his car parked in front of the library. She descends to the ground and peek in the car to see he wasn't in there. She then look at the library and walk to the isolated place. She enters the building see only darkness and wore out surroundings. The blue Pegasus walk through the library while looking at the books the library has. She then spots a ray of light. She quickly walks to the ray of light to see Morgan on his knees crying with two ponies chuckling at him. Seeing him in pain made Rainbow Dash angry before charging at one of the ponies.

"Why would you try to forget about us Morgan? And you cheated on me with Twilight Sparkles?!" shouted Natalie.

"It wasn't like that. I have to do it, it was my only to get out of that dungeon," Morgan spoke with tears running down his cheek.

"You disappoint me Morgan. I thought I could trust you, but you are much worse than the ponies."

Morgan cries while his wife Natalie and his daughter Kim was making him feel like a terrible monster. He wasn't a monster; he was a lost soul who needs comfort from his love ones. Instead they are punishing him for his efforts and crimes he has committed. Without warning a blue push Natalie away from Morgan. Morgan looks up to see Rainbow Dash on top of Natalie. He wanted to speak, but he couldn't from how much mistreating he got. He watch in tears as Rainbow Dash holds down Natalie.

"What the hay is wrong with you ponies?! He's trying to get his race back you big jerk!" shouted Rainbow Dash in anger.

Natalie only giggled before she begins to glow green. Morgan watch in confusion as Natalie change from herself to a black pony that looks like a bug. It then charges at Rainbow Dash as the two battles each other. He turns to see Kim also change to the creature. In all his work he has never these kinds of ponies before. He wonders if it was a side effect from the magic serum or a mutation. The big like pony charge at Morgan, but Morgan duck and grab his shotgun. He aim his gun at the creature as it look at him with an evil grin.

"That was a good amount of love you have in you. You really want your race to come back. It's too late for that, but our Queen will like this place for her kingdom and you to give her your love."

The bug like pony laughs menacingly before Morgan pulls the trigger. The other big like pony look at Morgan in shock before it was knock out by Rainbow Dash. Morgan then walks to the knock out creature and aim his shotgun at it. As he was about to pull the trigger to end it's life, Rainbow Dash stand right in front of him.

"Rainbow Dash, move out of the way! I want to kill it myself," Morgan said in rage.

"Morgan, you can't such kill your problems away. It will haunt you if you do," said Rainbow Dash.

"Those freaks play with my feelings. No one will play with my feelings. What are those things anyway?!"

"Those things are called Changelings," explained Rainbow Dash.

"Changelings?" said Morgan in confusion.

"Yes, these things are like mimickers. They change to your friends or family just to live off love. Love is what makes them live and what they fed off of. They would do anything to get what they want."

Morgan nods while understanding what kind of species it is. He walks to the knock out changeling as he touches its skin. It was hard like an exoskeleton. He them look at its face. He notices its ears are pointy as fangs appear on the lips. This was a new discover for Morgan such as it was his first time seeing these kind of species.

"We must take it to the lab," he spoke out loud.

"What? Why do you want to take it to the lab?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"If you don't want me to use ponies no more, then they could be replacement. I know I have killed many ponies and if they see me they probably think I'm a murderer. If I use changeling, then I don't harm a pony."

"But it's still wrong."

"No, that's where you're wrong. I could use the serum I use with your hair to help me with my experiment. If anything happens to it I'll do everything in my capability to keep it alive."

Rainbow Dash looks at Morgan and then the changeling. She did want Morgan to stop harming the ponies so there could be peace, but the changeling will experience extermination. It was basically second nature to the human to do examination new things along his way.

Date: October 15, 2016

Time: 1: 46 p.m.

Location: Culver City; one of Conversion Bureau building

It was an important day for Morgan as he was assigned to help an earth pony patient that has red fur, black mane, and had a cutie mark of a blue flower who couldn't walk on her hind legs. The pony was a female human who was also disable. This man the scientist believes that the serum doesn't help all humans. He was currently making the disable pony in a running machine as the pony was trying to walk on all four.

"How long do I have to do this?" asked the earth pony.

"Just for another 2 minutes. I'm trying to study how you're legs are adapting to walk," spoke Morgan as he observe the pony while writing in a clipboard. "How do you feel so far?"

"I still feel in pain in my legs, but I'm getting used to it."

Morgan continues to observe the earth pony before the two minutes are up. Morgan turns off the running machine as he help the earth pony get to its wheelchair. He look at the earth pony with a smile as it was good to a pony still happy even though she was in at a disadvantage. It was strange that being a pony can make you feel happy and escape many dreadful things in a human mind, but it can't heal them in their physical form.

"Dr. Morgan, can I asked you something?" the earth pony asked.

"You don't have to call me a doctor, but what it is you want to tell me," respond Morgan.

"Why aren't you a pony yet?"

Morgan chuckled at the questioned many times. This was one of the many constant questions he has got from his friends, co-workers, and now his patients.

"Well, I'm actually fine of who I am. I gotten used to the thought of the human nature and human nature is the only naturally thing I have."

"But being a pony can make you feel so alive, so energetic, so... You get the point."

"I'm sorry, but I'm happy to be a human. I'm proud to be a human."

"Why is that doctor? Are you against ponies?" the earth pony asked in concern.

"What? No I'm discriminating or segregating pony's kind. I just feel pressure that everypony that has come to me tell me the same thing, and I would give them the same response. I'm proud to be a human and I would stay as a human."

The earth pony looks at the human scientist with a sad smile on her face as she knew how human nature can lead to some terrible events. She move her wheelchair was about to leave out the door and she turn around to Morgan.

"Do you promise you would at least try it?"

Morgan looks away as he was getting ready for his next patients as the earth pony left the room. He was getting tired of the ponies telling him to change. It's like he feel segregated as a human who now lives in a world where the ponies has now have the most population in America.

"Do you promise to only use this test subject?" she asked.

"I will use this only, as long as I could keep it alive my serum works," Morgan replied with a hand out and a smile on his face. Rainbow Dash lends her hold to Morgan as they shook it.

Suddenly, the changeling woke up and it begins to run away. Morgan and Rainbow Dash begin to follow it as it exits the library. The changeling begins to shriek before Morgan and Rainbow Dash jumps on top of it. It continues to shriek before Morgan knocks it out with the base of his shotgun.

Meanwhile in a secret area, the changelings heard the shrieks of one of the fellow changeling. They walk to the throne area of their queen. The queen was in its slumber before the changelings wake her up. She opens her green eyes as she glares at her subjects.

"Queen Chrysalis, we have trouble news," one of them spoke.

"One of our fellow changelings has called for help. There might be something on that place it mentioned," spoke another changeling.

Queen Chrysalis looks at her subject before she got of her throne.

"Then I will investigate the new lands. I need some of you to follow me," she spoke as she looks out outside seeing the moon going down. "If anypony is going to get that new land it will be me. And if anypony has harmed any of my changeling subjects, then they will beg for mercy."

At the distance of Los Angeles, the royal guards look at the land with disgust, anger, and nostalgia. It's been quite an awhile since they were at the abandon city. Its ruins still remain as they begin to continue walking to enter the city. The guards still couldn't wait to give the human his punishment for killing their fellow guards. They just were trying to do their job to watch the human and take him down with force of he tries to do something that would harm ponies.

"Why is this human so important that Celestia wants it. We could just save the trouble by killing it," whispered one of the guards.

"Celestia and Luna wants this human to surrounded and forget his kind," said another guard. "Do you see they are trying to stop him from producing more of his kind? You heard what they say when humans were around, they destroying everything just to continue their generation. That's why there's only one human left."

The guards then look around the city like an ancient location. In a place where humans used to live, it would be just lost history to ponies as they didn't want the rest of the pony population or any other kind of species to discovery the monsters known as humans. If they did, then it cause diversity between those who wants to give the human race another chance or have the human race erased in history.

The New Experiment

Morgan and Rainbow Dash enter the garage. Morgan parked his car and got out to and walks to the trunk to open it. The unconscious changeling was resting as Morgan and Rainbow Dash grab it and walk to the elevator. It was heavy for Morgan to carry by himself, but Rainbow Dash help him carries it as he elevator doors open and the two enter with the changeling. Morgan pressed the lab room button while Rainbow Dash look at the garage that was fill with fast looking cars before the doors closes. The elevator begins to move up as the two were quiet.

Rainbow Dash felt awkward to be quiet, but Morgan was beginning to hum a sweet tone. She watches the scientist as he had his eyes closes and swing his head side to side slowly. The human has a smile on his face as he enjoyed humming to himself.

"That was beautiful," whispered Rainbow Dash as Morgan open his eyes and look at her.

"Oh, you heard me humming," spoke Morgan who was embarrassed. "I just do it because it helps me relax when I'm here. It helps me feel like I'm actually at home in times like this."

"Well, it was great to hear," spoke Rainbow Dash before the elevator doors opens.

Morgan and Rainbow Dash carry the unconscious changeling to the lab table as they place it on the table. Morgan then begins to tie the changeling on the table as Rainbow Dash watch. After he finished tying the changeling, he then went to his computer and turns it on. Morgan also walks to another table where flasks and tubes were being heated with rainbow liquid substance in it bubbling from the heat. He grabs a grabber to get a heated tube with the rainbow substance and grab a shot. He put the needle of the shot in the tube and sucks in the substance. Rainbow Dash looks in awe as her hair was change to a portion of some kind while Morgan grabbed another shot and places it towards his arm. She watches as Morgan begin to inject the needle in his arm as he took out some of his blood out in the shot. Morgan then places the two shots to the table where the computer was as he begins to record.

[/Video Log Begin]

[Date: 5/26/19]

[Known Human Population: 1]

Hello, it's me again. I have made an ally with two of the ponies. Big surprised there, for I thought all ponies were monsters. Two of the ponies are named Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy is at a pony populated place called Ponyvillie, but I have Rainbow Dash with me. Say hello Rainbow Dash.

Morgan move away to show Rainbow Dash, who smile and wave at the camera. Morgan then went in front of the camera again.

Those two are actually good friends. I don't know if all ponies are friendly like them or believe in Celestia or Luna. I have a new test subject, and it's different. This subject I have is called a changeling.

Morgan then moves the computer to show the unconscious changeling on the table.

A changeling is able to shape shift to living beings by looking for someone with so much love. They feed off of someone else love. I don't know how they could do that; I need to study that on a different time. Anyway this is my 24,477 test subject and I'm going to create formula 109.

This is Morgan Neville - I am 28 years old, and I'm the last human.

I am still alive.

[/End Video Log]

[Data Saved]

Morgan then grabbed a flask as he pours the rainbow substance in. He then walk away to grab another flask filled with purple substance. This substance was the magic serum as Rainbow Dash looks at surprised that Morgan has it. Morgan then pours the magic serum on the flask as it mix with the rainbow liquid substance. The two substance mix together before it reacts poof with sparkles. Rainbow Dash thought it looks beautiful before Morgan spin the flask around to continue mixing it. He then grabs a glass tube and pours the liquid in it.

"Can you open its mouth Rainbow Dash?" asked Morgan as he walks to the changeling.

Rainbow Dash walks to the changeling and grab its jaw to open the mouth. Morgan then brings the tube close to its mouth as he tried to pour the serum in its mouth. As a drop was going to fall it its mouth, the changeling wake up and begin to move around. This cause its jaw to smack the flask out of Morgan's hand and it fell to the floor as the flask shattered on impact. The human scientist decides to punch the changeling on its face in anger, and Rainbow Dash back away from Morgan's violent action. He then grabs another sample of the magic serum in his lab desk.

"Hold it still Rainbow Dash!" Morgan commanded as Rainbow Dash hold down the changeling.

The changeling begins the shriek once again as it tried to push Rainbow Dash, but Morgan shut it up as he force the flask in its mouth. It took three gulps of the serum before it swing it's head on the flask. Morgan drops it on the floor again as he silently cussed. He then punches it which knocks it out.

"Great! That was the last sample of the serum!" Morgan shouted as he slams his fist on the wall.

"Morgan! Calm down Morgan!" Rainbow Dash shouted.

Morgan looks at Rainbow Dash with a glare, but he look away to take a breather. He breathes five long breaths to calm himself down.

"I'm sorry... I just wanted to find a way to get my race back."

"I understand, but why do you have the serum with. I thought you didn't want to look at it."

Morgan stops as he looks at Rainbow Dash with a sad smile.

"I use it to see how it works. It's the only way I can reverse its process by knowing what it is. I know this because I found a cure once."

Date: October 21, 2016

Time: 4: 33 p.m.

Location: Culver City; one of Conversion Bureau building

Morgan was looking at the serum in a microscope. He was studying its compound and he was looking at its characteristic.

"I remembered studying on the serum. A parent of a patient who was recently changed to a pony asked me if I could change a pony back to a human. I told that pony no, but the parent was begging me to create a serum that would reverse the serum and change the pony to a human. The parent thought it was an outlasted and I had no choice but to do it for the poor pony's parent."

Morgan then begins to put the serum in a Bunsen burner as he begins to heat up the serum. After a while, he turns off the burner and grabs the serum. He then took some of his blood and heated it too in the Bunsen burner. The blood was bubbling as he put a chemical on the serum and mixes it together. He turns off the burner and grabs his blood to mix it with the mixed substance. The three substances mixed together as Morgan put a drop of it on the microscope to look at it. He watch as the chemical was changing the serum as it was becoming his blood. His blood fuses with it as well.

"I remember calling the patient back to use the serum. The serum was a complete success. The pony was a human again and when the new heard about, I was famous."

"In Fox News, a scientist by the name of Morgan Neville has found a way to reverse the process of the conversion. So that means a pony has a chance to be change to a human.

"In ABC News, Morgan Neville, one of the remaining human scientists, has created a serum that would change a pony to a human. Many like his work while others are against it. The human population is saying that Morgan has saved humanity while pony population states that Morgan is making a mistake. "

"In CNN News, presidential candidate Donald J. Trump has comment on Morgan Neville's new serum stating that he is the real hero of America and he has made America proud."

"I remembered how many people who had a family member as a pony were lining up to my office and my room just for me to apply the new serum on them evening though it wasn't available yet. Then I was asked if I could give some of the serums to other Conversion Bureau across the country."

Morgan was holding his case that was fill of his serum as a helicopter was there waiting for lift off. Morgan enters the helicopter and it begins to fly up. Morgan watches to see the whole city of Los Angeles above him. He was enjoying the view until the helicopter was beginning to have errors. The pilot tried his best to fly the helicopter, but Morgan notices a royal guard Pegasus with an arrow. The hit it the main engine of the helicopter, which cause the helicopter to fall down to the ground.

The helicopter crashed to a Los Angeles hill, with Morgan crawling out of the crashed helicopter bloody with his clothes tore. He looks behind to see the helicopter starting to burn up in flames as he stood up. He looks up to see the Pegasus flying away from the scene. Morgan then fell to the guard while he breathes heavily. Soon medical helicopters fly above him as medical team grab Morgan and took him the hospital.

"I realized from there that I became a target for Celestia and Luna. My serum and the ingredients to make it was burn with the helicopter. It caused major outrage which the tension between humans and ponies gotten worse."

Morgan then look at the changeling to see it was beginning to change. Morgan then covers Rainbow Dash's eyes as he only sees the changeling transform into a pony. It wasn't painful, but it was quickly as he saw the black creature turn to a white fur and green mane pony that has a heart for a cutie mark. Morgan then removes his hand from Rainbow Dash's eyes. The blue Pegasus was amazed to see the changeling as a pony know.

"Oh my Celestia, I forgot how quick it can change something to a pony," Rainbow Dash spoke.

"Yeah, but it's hard to reverse it," informed Morgan. "I used my blood to get the human DNA structure so the body could change into a human one, but I used an energy like chemical to initiate the process like the pony serum."

"So you used my hair."

"Exactly, I realize how much energy you have for your speed. So I used your hair sample to get what I need. And now it could work."

Morgan then mixes the rainbow substance and his blood together in a tube. The two substances reacted by a flash as he saw how the blood was light and he sucks it in the needle. He then walk to the unconscious pony and look at Rainbow Dash with a smile. He then injects the blood into the pony. Morgan step back and Rainbow Dash watch as the pony's body was beginning to change to a human body. Light surround the subject as the hooves turns to hands and feet, the pony grew a few inches taller, and the body was becoming thin. The fur was shrinking and the pony's face was change to a human.

Morgan couldn't believe what he was watching as the light disappears. He looks to see an unconscious human on the table. The human was a female, a naked female. Morgan grabs his lab coat and covers the body. He then grabs his therascope and begins to hear the heart beating. He laughs in delight.

"The heart rate is that of 80 or 90 beats, the breathing is good, and the human subject is at great shape. It worked!"

Morgan removes the medical piece as he ran to Rainbow Dash to hug her off her hooves. She was surprised at first, but she then return the hug. Morgan then realizes the hug and gets another needle. He walks to sleeping human subject and get the blood. He went to his table to get a tube and pour the blood in.

"Since the test is a success now I could-"

Before he finished a large boom was heard. Morgan then looks at Rainbow Dash with fear in his eyes.

Cross Fire

The changelings swarm was arriving from the land the humans once live. Queen Chrysalis looks at the isolated land to see the many buildings and homes the humans used to live. They all begin to descend to the ground and begin to patrol around the area. This place would be a great extension to her kingdom. No other race owns it and it looks so large for her kingdom to grow and expand and maybe she could finally beat Celestia and take over Equestria herself. Yet, a changeling was still in the need of help. Its cries were heard around here, which means something was out here and she will quickly defeat it to conquer the land.

"Alright my subjects go look around and take out whatever is around," Queen Chrysalis commanded with the changelings beginning to spread out. She look around admiring whatever face was here first were well good builders.

On the other side of the isolated locations were the royal guards. Both sun and moon guards landed on the ground and they begin to patrol the city. They remembered the human's home was somewhere in the city, but they don't know where specifically. The Pegasus guards begin to fly up the sky o search the area with the rest patrolling the empty streets.

"Alright fellow guards, remember to give that monster a good beating before we give it to the princesses," said a guard as the rest still search.

One sun Pegasus guard was flying around the isolated area seeing the tall buildings. It couldn't believe that these buildings were inhabit by humans, which it why they borrowed some of the human's construction blueprints to build themselves some tall building from Marehattan. As the Pegasus continues to search around the area something crash to it. The guard fell to the ground as well as whatever crash it. The guard looks up to see a changeling on the ground. It got up and was about to fly up, but the changeling charge at it from behind.

The changeling was swinging it's hooves against the Pegasus guard. The guard had a weak defense as the changeling knock its helmet off and begin to hit its face. A unicorn night guard appears and witnesses the changeling attacking the guard.

"Hey get off him you changeling!" the unicorn shouted as he shot a dark blue beam at the changeling, which caused a boom.

Morgan exits the elevator to his main room with Rainbow Dash following him. He went out the balcony and look outside. He saw in the distance a sun earth pony battling against a changeling before a swarm of changeling begins to attack the earth pony. He looks around to see a night Pegasus guard battling a changeling up in the air. It was becoming a battlefield out there and the two races were going to find him. Rainbow Dash saw this and wanted to join in, but Morgan holds her back.

"What are you doing Morgan?" she asked. "I got to help them."

"No, you can't. If they find you out here they would want you to expose me," spoke Morgan as he went back inside. "They will do anything to get me, and that includes hurting you, and I don't want that."

Rainbow Dash walks back in to see Morgan beginning to grab many weapons and bullets.

"What are you doing Morgan?"

"I have to relocate. They might know where I am and they will destroy my research if I don't move."

Rainbow Dash watches as Morgan begins to load his guns from pistols to machine guns and shotguns. He even grabs a golden pistol to load it and a samurai sword to place it on his side. Rainbow Dash looks up to see the royal guards and the changelings continue to battle each other as more of each team was being view outside.

Back outside, the unicorn guards begin to shoot beams at the changelings with the Pegasus guards still battling changelings up in the air like plane fighters. The earth guards were charging forward as they were in combat against the changelings. The battle seems like the guards were getting the upper hand as these guards trained to fight like armies. As many changelings were getting knock out, Queen Chrysalis appear with a glare. The unicorn guards begin to target her as they shoot their beams at her. The queen of the changelings lightly chuckle as she set a magic barrier to block the beams. She then begins to shoot her own magic beam at the guards.

The unicorn guards were being launch back as they scream in pain. Some were still shooting their beams, but the changelings swarm was also outnumbering them. The Pegasus guards saw what was going on ground before they begin to strike at the ground. Some changelings were being knocked out as the unicorn guards were recovering to continue their battle. One tried to charge at Queen Chrysalis, but she charge at the Pegasus as she fly to shoot her beam at it. She flew up in the sky and shoots a large beam around the area. The big beam wave causes them to be launch back wherever they were at.

One sun earth guard flew up to a balcony and crash in. He looks around to see Rainbow Dash staring at him. He was about to speak when he saw the human staring at him. He look at Rainbow Dash and then back at the human.

"Rainbow Dash, what are you doing with this monster?! Don't you know that this sick freak has caused many guard's lives!" the guard shouted.

"I do, but you guys have abuse him!" Rainbow Dash shouted as Morgan was loading a pistol.

"T-That's not true!"

"It's true and you're lying!"

The guard couldn't believe Rainbow Dash was defending the human. The guard glare at the cyan Pegasus before he say, "You have betray your race."

The guard charge at Morgan. Rainbow Dash witnesses the guard dropping Morgan to the floor and raises its hoof to hit Morgan, but a gun shot was heard. The guard drop on the floor before it could hit Morgan. The human got up and check his pistol.

"I told you Rainbow Dash. I'm not the monster. They are the monster," spoke Morgan. "Now I need to get the test subject and its blood before I leave. I need you to leave right now so other guards don't see you with me."

"No Morgan, I can't leave you here."

"You must, they will hurt you if they see you with me. Plus those changelings will track you if you don't. Go now!"

Rainbow Dash didn't want to leave Morgan, but the situation was getting close to her and he want her to not be in danger. The Pegasus walks out the balcony and begins to fly away from Morgan's place. She looks down to see the royal guards slowly recovering and watching her in the sky.

"There's Rainbow Dash! She is alive!" shouted a guard as they all cheer for her to survive against the human.

Morgan looks out the window to see the Pegasus flying away in the distance. He smiles to see her go off back to her home and she could have a good life ahead of her. It was a sweet sight, but a green bean hit her and she begin to fall. Morgan gasps in shock and look down to see Queen Chrysalis horn aim at the Pegasus. In that moment something snaps him. The thought of relocating was gone and now the thought of killing that monster was his goal.

He walks with the samurai sword on his side and a machine gun in one hand and a case in the other to enter the elevator. He presses the button to go back to his lab. He quickly walks out of the elevator to grab the blood sample he has drawn from the human subject and he notice in a flask a little bit of rainbow substance. He grabs it and he put it in the case and enters the elevator. Finally he exit to the garage and walk to his car. He enters the car while putting the case in the back seat.

Back outside, Queen Chrysalis was laughing as she walks towards an unconscious Rainbow Dash. The royal guards watch in terror and anger. They wanted to fight against the queen of changelings, but she was guarded by many changelings. Queen Chrysalis looks around to see the guards fail to try to stop her with her changeling army laughing at them.

"Now ponies, you have seen what I have done to one of the element of harmony. I'm much stronger than you think and I will take over this land," the queen spoke as she begins to chuckle once again to a fully fit of laughter.

Suddenly, a sound of roaring interrupted her. She looks around to see a light. She doesn't know what it is, but it seems to move fast forward. The royal also look to see a familiar shape. That shape was a car. This was the human, but why is he going to her. The royal guards begin to move away as some of the changelings stare at the light. Before they knew, they were run over by the vehicle by the human. Queen Chrysalis watch in disbelief as the car was parked a fewer feet away from her. She watches as something got out of the car. There was Morgan with an anger expression as he holdings up the rainbow substance in his hand.

"You are going to regret what you have done," said Morgan before he begins to drink the rainbow substance.

"And what kind of creature are you?" asked Chrysalis as she walk towards Morgan.

"I am a human," he replied as the human scientist drop the empty flask. "And I'm going to make you pay."

Chrysalis begins to laugh while Morgan look at his hand and clench it seeing a rainbow light around his hand. As Chrysalis was finishing laughing she felt Morgan fist collide on her face. This cause the alicorn changeling to be launch back far away with a rainbow shock wave as every royal guard and changeling was in shock of what Morgan has done. Morgan looks around with a grin on his face.

Morgan's Last Stand

The royal guards were in shock to witness how a human has managed to utterly destroy the queen of changelings in one blow. The changelings were also surprised, but at the same time anger at the human harming their queen. Morgan looks around to see all eyes on him. He glare at the royal guards before he look at the changelings. One changeling decides to charge at him, but Morgan hops over it and kick it down. Another charge behind him, but Morgan looks behind him and kick it back to a building. Soon, all the changelings were going for him.

Morgan was in a battle zone as he continues to punch and kick the changelings with the guards still watching him. The rainbow aura was around the human as he continues to strike and toss changelings after changelings away. Morgan looks around to see the guards didn't move a muscle or an inch as he was close to destroying the changelings swarm.

"Leave now! You have a chance to be free! Go!" shouted Morgan before two changelings pile on him.

The royal guards look at each other before looking at Morgan carrying the two changelings and throw them on the air. Morgan look back to see the guards were still watching.

"What are you waiting for?! Go now!"

The royal guards begin to leave as Morgan continues to battle against the changelings. Some royal guards manage to grab the knock out Rainbow Dash and leave Morgan. As every guard was beginning to leave, the changelings were starting to follow them. The unicorn starts to shoot the changelings that were following while the rest of the changelings were trying to charge at Morgan. One grab on of him with its legs wrap on him, but he lift it and pull his fist back.

"Taste the rainbow you ugly bitch!" he shouted as he punch the changeling off him.

The royal guards were now leaving to isolated human place, but they couldn't believe what the human has done. The human has helped them get the changeling and he helps them escape from Queen Chrysalis. Some even look back to the city to see a rainbow color glowing on the center of the place as the changeling swarms begin to charge at him.

Back with Morgan, he looks around to see the other changelings were heading for him. He starts to run back to his car and begin to drive. He looks at his mirror to see the swarm following him. He smiles as he made a turn to head to the hills.

"Yeah, follow papa Morgan to the hills," he spoke as his car made its way to the road to the hills.

His car continues to drive as it was going up on the hill top. He stops when he was at the top and look at the back seat. The case was there and his machine with his sword. He looks around before he grabs his case and opens it. Meanwhile, Queen Chrysalis was wakening as she got up under the rubles she crash to. She was angry at the low creature who dare try to overpower her. She looks around to see her swarm of changelings heading to a hill. She begins to fly to head towards the hill.

Morgan exit out his car with his machine in his right hand and his samurai sword out in his left hand. He notice at the swarm of changelings was coming towards him. As planned, the human begin to shoot his machine gun to the swarm. The changelings were surprised as rain of bullets was heading towards them. Some was hit down by the bullets, but others were flying way to avoid such fate. Morgan continues to shoot until he ran out of his clip. He quickly reloads his clip in one second and begins to shoot again. The changelings try to fly away to avoid the bullet with some falling down by getting hit.

As Morgan was shooting, a green beam hit his chest. He launches back to his car and crash at it to create a dent on his door. He ache in pain and look at his shirt to see a burn wound on his chest. He look back to see Queen Chrysalis descend in front of him. Morgan got up and begins to shoot at her with his machine, but she brings out a magic barrier. Morgan continues to shoot until he ran out. He drops his gun and charge at her with his sword. Queen Chrysalis took out her magic barrier and charge at Morgan with her horn. The strike their weapons at each other, but the sword and the horn only crash against each other. Morgan then begins to swing his sword against Queen Chrysalis who only dodge the strikes or use her horn as defense.

"Give up you dirty creature, you have no chance to beat a queen," said Chrysalis as she hit the sword out of Morgan hand. "What are you going to do now?"

Morgan was breathing heavily to battle against Queen Chrysalis, but he look around to see the changeling army surrounding to two. Their queen was smirking as Morgan saw his sword near the swarm. The human then decide to run to the sword fast leaving a rainbow blurs behind him. He manages to pick up the sword before a changeling pounce on him. He throws the changeling over him and he had his sword in front of him. The changelings were growling at him as Morgan glare at Queen Chrysalis.

"Look, I have already had a hard time trying to deal with the royal guards, but no I have to deal with you changelings! I'm tired of hissing in the shadows and let you just take over places that belongs to humans! I will not let this stand!"

Morgan then begins to charge at the swarm before a big rainbow explosion push back the swarm. Each changeling glares at Morgan, but he would either strike at them with his sword, or hit them with his fist or kicks. Some changeling manages to pile at him, but Morgan pushes him off as he screams in rage. He punches each changeling that charges him in lightning speed. He then begins to swing his sword around as the swarm was backing away from the raged human.

'Oh my, this human is powerful,' thought Queen Chrysalis as she watches Morgan still up with the swarm of the changeling either hurt or knock out.

Morgan was backing away with the sword in hand as some of the changeling was going forward towards him. Morgan continues to walk back until he almost lost his step. He balance him before he look back to see that there was a 70 foot drop at the bottom of the hill. He looks at the swarm as they were growling at him. He was ready to fight, but Queen Chrysalis begins to step forward ahead of the changelings. She approaches Morgan as Morgan was ready to strike.

"Dear human, I must say you are a powerful creature," Queen Chrysalis complimented.

"Uh... Thank you?" said Morgan confused.

"You say that the ponies have ruined your life, yes?"

Morgan looks down and then nod at her.

"How about this, you can join with me and we both can take over the ponies. We will give them the justice that you wish and you will be satisfied of getting your revenge."

Morgan looks at Queen Chrysalis in disbelief. He drops his sword and was thinking of the possibility of joining with her. In one way, Morgan can use an army to help him stop Celestia and Luna. Those two princesses have gone their way to try to destroy him physically and mentality, and he wants to give them the revenge they deserve, but on the other hand, he remembered what Rainbow Dash have said. He can't rely on violence if he needs to show that he is an innocent and lost human who just want his race back. He have achieve in making a human, now he just need other subjects to decide to choose if they want to be human and he want the royal sisters to not ruin it for him.

"No," Morgan replied. "I will not join you. I have seen how violent you creatures have done and I will not let that violence get to me to my goal of proving that I'm innocent and it will not get my race back."

Queen Chrysalis only glares at him before she says, "Fine then."

Unexpectedly, a green beam hit Morgan on his chest again. Morgan hold his chest and he try to charge at her, but another green beam hit him. This time he was launch back and falls off the edge. Morgan begins to fall of the hill. He didn't know that this was going to be his ending. He manages to escape death many times, but this time there was no help from timberwolves or kind ponies. This was going to be his ending. Queen Chrysalis watch as the human fell to the ground. The human was close the ground before he crash through it to create a big hole. Queen Chrysalis and the changelings laugh at hi before they begin to fly away. The swarm of changelings left the now fully isolated location the humans once live.

Back in the lab, the female human was till resting with her breathing going smoothly. As the lab was quiet and peaceful, the female human open her eyes.

A New Start

The female human subject was wakening on the lab table with the lab coat on her. She look around her surrounding see so many odd items and tools. She sat up on the table and shifts her body so her feet were now dangling. She looks down at the floor with so much curious to place her feet on it. She first places her right foot on the cold floor, which she quickly pulls it back. She put her feet down once again to begin adjusting to the coldness. She then places her left foot on the floor and she stood up tall, but it didn't last long as she quickly holds on to the lab table to stand.

Her legs feel weak to use as of now, so she look around to see a chair beside her. She reaches hand out to it to drag it towards her. She put the chair in front of her and making it facing to her. She grab the spine part of the chair and begin to move it forward. As she was moving with the chair, she moves herself forward, using the chair as crutches to help her walk until her legs were strong enough to move on its own. The woman looks around the lab to see a computer. She approach to the computer and touch the screen. She looks at the keyboards to see letters she does not know. She moves her finger to the keyboard and press A.

The woman didn't get a response from the computer, so she press T. It didn't work, which she decides to press as many letters as she can. Still, the computer wasn't on. She was starting to get irritated, but she looks at the keyboards to see others things that weren't the alphabets. She looks around the keyboard and presses a window button. That made the computer turns on with the woman yelp in surprise before she decides to place her hand on the computer. The computer shows a home screen with a picture of Morgan with Natalie and Kim as ponies.

The woman looks at the three family members in the photo and places her fingers on Natalie. The woman looks at herself to see brown long hair, tan skin, and with a different body structure. She then looks at Morgan. She touches his face on the computer seeing how he too has brown hair and tan skin. Although, she doesn't know what are the puffy feature on her chest, but she continue to compare herself to Morgan seeing other difference. Like how he was covering his body with more clothing then her as she was only covered with a lab coat. She notice was wearing the lab coat she was wearing and point at his coat.

The screen turns black, which scared the woman before she begins to panic. She wanted to see Morgan more, but she doesn't know how to bring him back. She more her hands around in the hair while grunting. She accidentally moves the mouse to see the picture once again. The woman looks at Morgan in awe as she continues to place her fingers on his face. She smiles at the sight of Morgan before she looks at the mouse. She places her hand on it and begins to move it. She looks at the computer screen to see the pointer moving on the screen. She was in awe of the point as she continues to move it around in the screen before she accidentally clicks on a folder. The folder opens to surprise her, but she was confused to see a playlist with pictures of Morgan.

The woman moves the mouse to the play button and click on it. The video was loading before Morgan appears.

[/Video Log Begin]

[Date: 5/30/17]

[Known Human Population:?]

Hello, this is Morgan Neville. To anyone who sees this video, this means that I was lucky enough to not be seen by those monsters. I don't know where the other humans are, but I bet they already have them held captivity. So, I want to say that my mission is to create the serum I have made almost a year ago, but I a subject and a chemical component to help form the serum.

If I get done, then I have to help a human subject to start walking like a human and learn the basics functions like eating, moving, and speaking. I will do different record of such things in my other videos as I will start to search for a way to find a subject and create a different playlist with videos of my experiments.

This is Morgan Neville, and I'm lucky to be human.

The video ends, but the woman looks at the other videos to see Morgan with alphabet cards, word cards, numbers, etc. She may not know what the human was talking about, but she was interested to continue watching move videos. She clicks the second video that shows Morgan will present the alphabets.

'Where... Where am I? What happened to me? Did... Did I die?' thought Morgan as his vision was blurring. 'I remember felling, but where did I landed?"

All he could see a light above him and darkness around him. His body felt utterly destroyed and majorly damaged. He couldn't move his head, his hands, or his feet. Heck, he couldn't move his fingers or toes. He just breathes heavily feeling blood on his tongue. His eyes were heavy and he felt tired. He begins to close his eyes slowly, but he notice two figure approach him and look down at him.

"What is this?"

"I-I don't know. I thought it was impossible to see another one."

"We must take him to the council."

"Right! Oh boy, I can't want to show this to the rest. This must be the message from the Alpha."

Morgan then felt those figures grab him and carry him away from the light and into the darkness.

Second Discovery

The woman continues to watch Morgan's videos in the computer. The video she was watching now as the video him as showing the alphabets. She watches in awe as she tried to pronounce the latter.

"Alight, this is the latter V. Can you say and pronounce the letter V?" asked Morgan in the video.

"V. V," the woman said.

The woman begins to make the V pronunciation. She forms her lips to pronounce the V letter. She then begins to continue to pronounce the letter.

"V can be words like visitor or victory. Can you can those words?" asked Morgan.

'V-Visi-Visitor," she pronounces the first word. "V-Vic-Victory."

Morgan smile at the smile before he went to get the nest letter card. The woman smile seeing Morgan happy, which she always feels happy when she sees the man smiles. She enjoys seeing how he acts innocent. She continues to watch the video as he start with the next letter.

Morgan says up while sweating and breathing heavily. He look around to see he didn't have has clothes but his underwear on. He looks around where he was to see he was what looks like a cave like environment. He sigh as this must have mean he was capture by those diamond dogs, yet he notice he was covered in bandages on his arms, legs, stomach and chest. He slowly got as he wince in pain. He looks around to see he was lying on a mattress with a blanket on the dirty floor.

'Where am I?" asked Morgan as he limp around the wall.

He touch the wall to see it was soft with dirty and what seems to be roots. He turns around to see a lamp by the mattress he was laying on. The human scientist crotch down and walk to the lamp and see it was connects to an extended wire. He looks where the wire was at to witness a curtain. He stood up and was about to remove the curtain, but something beaten him to it. He back away as two hooded figure stand at the opening. Morgan looks around and grabs the lamp. The two figures approach him, but he swing the lamp them.

"Back off! Back off!" he shouted as he used the lamp as his weapon.

"It's okay, we're not going to hurt you," spoke one of the hooded figure with a soft feminine voice.

'You're not?"

"No," respond the other hooded figure with a weak male voice. 'We are here to-"

Morgan quickly pushes them away as he ran out the room. He looks around to see he was in a tunnel like path. He begins to move as the two hooded figure chase after him. He limps his way to another pathway as he saw four more hooded figures. He turns around to see to go to a different pathway and he continues to move.

"I got to get to my place. The human subject needs to be taken care of; I need to copy my serum."

As he turn to what he thought was another path way, he instead enters a room that looks like a church. He notices many seats in rows and there was a stage at the front with a large cross on the wall. He walks in and was looking for another exit. He saw another opening to a different pathway, but as he tries to enter a hooded figure grab him by the throw. Morgan gasp for air as he struggle to get the hood figure grasp off.

"Why are you doing up?" asked the hooded figure who had a wise and manly voice. 'You must rest now. You are the only of your kind to not be-"

Before the hooded figure knew, Morgan swings a punch towards its face. The hooded figure drops to the ground as its hoodie uncovered his head. The other hooded figures enter the church like area to see Morgan strike their leader. They all were going to charge at Morgan, but the hooded figure held his hands up. His hands? Morgan saw two human hands held high as the hooded figure stood up with his back facing him.

"Don't worry my fellow member; this man has not seen us. He lost and confused."

Morgan was indeed confused. He looks at the other hooded figure as he notices some has hands like humans, but there were others with hooves. Morgan turns to the leader as the leader turn to face him. Morgan was terrified to see the man has black hair, a pale skin, and a blue eye on his left side of his face, but on his right was a face of a pony with blue fur, black mane, and bright eye eyes.

"I know you are afraid of what I look like child, but if you must know who I am I'll tell you. My name is Lexington Hall, and I am a mutated individual. I'm both man and a pony. And my fellow members are the same as I am."

Morgan turn around to see the other members remove their hoodie to see some have human face with hooves, some with hands but with a pony face, and others has a horn or wings on their backs he didn't notice until now. Morgan covered his mouth in shock. He couldn't believe there were humans who weren't fully changed to a pony. He couldn't believe there was till humans still alive and well but are mutated to have defects.

Suddenly, a bell begins to ring. The mutated humans look around and begin to seat on some of the chairs.

"Oh, it's time to prey for the Alpha," spoke Lexington as he walk on the stage. "Would you come with me...?"

"Morgan, Morgan Neville."

"Alright Morgan, can you come over here," said Lexington as Morgan got up the stage. "The rest is coming so just wait for them before we begin."

Morgan watch as there was more hooded figures entering the church like room. More begin to seat down on the seats that were provided. He looks around to see some staring at him. Morgan begins to feel nervous as he knew these mutated human hasn't seen a non-mutated human in their life time. The entire hooded figures sat on the seats as their leader Lexington walk forward on the stage to face them.

"Greetings brothers and sisters, we are gather here to bring excellent news," announced Lexington. "Standing here in front of your eyes is a fully non mutated human named Morgan Neville!"

The hooded figures begin to clap their hands as Morgan awkwardly waves at them.

"This is a sign that the Alpha has brought us an angel. An angel who has be gifted to be fully human. So we must praise the Alpha!"

The crowd begins to cheer as Lexington pull out a controller and press a big red button. Suddenly, the stage begins to open up with smoke emerging. Morgan watch as something begins to ascend on stage. The crowd either claps their hands/hooves or they were bowing as the thing emerged. Morgan back away from the thing as he couldn't believe these mutated people. In front of him on the stage was a nuclear bomb that was the same size as the bombs that hit Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The bomb has a word with black ink written The Alpha.

Morgan look around as the hooded mutates were praising the bomb like it was a higher power than God or the princesses of Equestria. He realized that this was old human dominance; to have bigger weaponry to run over other nations and have the urge to destroy such nations if things go haywire. This was the same reason why the ponies came over. There was a nuclear warfare that destroys their land and they punish them for it.

Insanity and Secrets

Morgan look around horrified how the mutated individuals were worshiping mankind's dangerous weapon. He wants to get out of the place; pretend it was Luna's doing to torture him. But no, he realizes that humans who have not been fully turned to a pony have lost touch of reality. The magic serum of the ponies make people forget their human lives and put in false memories of being a pony. Well, these individuals have not fully change, so they have not fully have completely sanity.

"Morgan Neville, will you please speak to everyone here in attendance. I think they would be delighted to hear someone who is gifted to be fully human still," said Lexington.

Morgan looks at the mutated individual and he decides to walk forward. He looks at the large crowd of mutated individuals in their hoodie outfits. He then looks at the nuclear bomb in disgusted and then looks back at the audience.

"Um... Greetings, you guys know I'm Morgan Neville," he introduced himself with the crowd clapping for him. "Thank you. I just want to say that I'm in a list of words seeing all you guys here. It's surprising that you guys are alive and I admire you guys approaching me as your angel. That being said, I want to say that you guys don't have to hide."

The crowd look at each other confuse of what Morgan has said. Lexington also looks at Morgan confused.

"I'm a scientist who has made a cure for humans. I can cure you guys!"

The crowd was whispering to each other, talking about how it was crazy that someone has found a cure for their mutation. Morgan continue to watch the crowd, seeing some were beginning to deny his statement

"You're lying!" shouted one of the hooded people.

"There's no cure! We are stuck like this!" shouted another one.

"There is a cure! I have made a cure from my own blood! Why can't you guys believe me!?" Morgan yells in anger, but the crowd start to boo him.

Morgan was going to walk out of the stage, but two hooded individuals hold him back. He then pushes both of them off him. They fell down and he look around to see an incoming mutant charge at him. Morgan quickly kicks the individual off the stage to crash to some group of mutated individuals. The crowd was beginning to approach the stage as Morgan was ready to fight.

When the crowd was about to get up stage, Morgan quickly begin to knock them away from the stage. The rest continues to go to the stage while the human scientist continues to push them off. As he was busy pushing off the individuals, he was hit in the back of the head that cause him to drop down and lose consciousness. Above him was Lexington, who was holding a medal stick.

"Brothers, sisters, I have come to realize that this human has lost his mind," spoke the leader. "He was alone for so long that he thinks that there's a cure. He has gone mad to think of that because there's no such thing in this world. We accept ourselves more than man or more than a pony. We are both of them and the Alpha has accepted as we are. Quick, put Morgan in a cell."

The group of mutated individuals begins to lift Morgan up and take him away. Lexington then walks up to the nuclear bomb and he begins to let it.

"I'm sorry you have to see this, but I guess he's not the one who's going to help us."

The hooded individuals walk to a room where there were cages. They open one of the cages so they can put the human in. They lock up the cage and they all walk away, all but one. One of the hooded figure crotches down to look at Morgan in the as he was unconscious, then look at his bearded face and his torn and dirty clothes. The hooded figure points its horn glow in blue to adjust Morgan to a comfortable position to rest. Morgan move around as he smiles.

"I can't believe I find you, Morgan, after all these years." The figure spoke before it walk away.

In Canterlot, Celestia and Luna were glaring at their guards while they try to look away from their death stares in the throne room. The princesses walk around the terrified guards.

"Morgan was out there in his hometown, and you were ambush by the changelings?" asked Celestia as she walks in front of the guards.

"Yes," said one of the guards.

"So the changelings knows there's a human and you say that Morgan help you escape with Rainbow Dash?"

The guards slowly nod in response. Luna was surprised to hear that Omega actually help the guards while Celestia knew Morgan would help the ponies one day.

"That's great news to hear that Morgan has helped you," said Celestia cheerfully. "But now we need to talk with Queen Chrysalis about Morgan. Get ready to follow me and my sister."

"Yes Princess Celestia!" respond the guards as they exit the throne room.

"I can't believe it! Omega decides to help the guards this time instead of chopping them like an animal," said Luna as she looks out of the window. "Even thinking about it makes me feel I lost my mind."

"But Luna, Morgan has help our guards escape. That means that they would think that Morgan has seen the error of his ways. Then we can have him and change him to a pony. Even if his good deed has help our guards escape from the changelings with Rainbow Dash, we can't let the pony population know that there's still a human exist."

"You are right sister. If anypony see that the human has become innocent, then we will be judge as the villains," said Luna. "We just need to talk with Queen Chrysalis about him. Otherwise she could use this against us."

Celestia nod her head before the two princesses leave the throne room. However, Twilight Sparkles open one of the door slowly, surprised of what the princesses of Equestria have plan for Morgan. She didn't realize that they want the human's population to be forgotten until she saw how they try to cover it up like a big secret. Maybe it was a secret that she wasn't meant to know. Not only that, but Morgan did save the guards, said why were the princesses try to change him to a pony if he did a good deed.

"I need to tell the others about this. If Morgan is good, then I could figure out a way for a human to coexist with ponies."

Twilight then summon a teleportation spell to disappear from the throne room.

Together

Morgan start to open his eyes slowly while feeling a pain at the back of his head. He groans as he sat up from wherever he was as of now and look around. Sure enough he sighs in defeat as he as once again locks up in a cage. It's like where he wants to go to places he would end up in a cage. He looks up to see the rocky surface, reminding him of the current situation he was in. He discovered that there are humans who are still alive, but are mutated and worship a nuclear bomb.

'Out of all the things to worship, they worship a NUCLEAR BOMB!' Morgan thought angrily as he slowly got to his feet.

He stood up and stretches his arms out. Just because he was unconscious doesn't mean that he was comfortable laying down on hard surface. He then turns around to see a smaller hooded individual looking at him from the other side of the cage. The hooded figure quickly looks away as if he or she tried to pretend Morgan didn't catch it watching him. He sighs and slowly walks to the figure. The hooded individual then looks at Morgan and hen it back away. Morgan stop walk and look at the hooded individual in disbelief.

"Look, I know I may have end up being violent back there, but I'm good human," he said as he start to approach the figure. "I have made a cure to help you guys. It might sound ridiculous or even but I have."

The hooded individual then looks at Morgan slowly and then that individual began to walk to the cage. Morgan couldn't see the face from the hoodie, but he notice the person has brown eyes. Brown eyes that looks so... what he could say was familiar. Morgan was finally near the cage as well as the hooded figure. They look at each other wondering who was going to say something first.

"Is it true?" asked the individual. "Is it true that you have made the cure to help us?"

"Yes I have, and I would help you and everyone else gets back to normal."

Morgan wishes that he could get out and be at his lab to show this hooded individual the truth. The hooded individual then reach out a right hoof that show a blue coat. Morgan then suddenly reaches out his hand and touches it. He doesn't know why, but he feels like he remembers this person. The hooded individual then take her hoof away and suddenly reveal a left hand and touch Morgan's bearded face.

"I can't be-believe it, I have found you Morgan," said the hooded figure.

"What do you mean you found me?" the human scientist asked.

"I mean... I finally found my love."

Morgan look at the hooded figure confused at what he was hearing. The hooded figure then back away and move her hoodie off her head. From there, Morgan eyes widen and he back away surprised to see a familiar blue mare with red mane. The mane's horn the glow as a set of keys glows with the blue aura and was set on the cage door. The door unlocks and it open widely. Morgan then begins to walk out of the cage and hug the known individual.

"I-I can't believe I found you Natalie," spoke Morgan as tears was leaking from his eyes.

"I can't be too Morgan, and now we need to get out of here. They plan to get rid of you."

"They what?!" said Morgan as he couldn't believe he was escaping with his wife and the other hooded figures were going to kill him.

"Guys, you can't believe what I just heard!" said Twilight as she and her five friends were in her castle.

"What is it Twilight dear? Is it about that monster?!" asked Rarity as she didn't want to see that monster or deal with him.

"No Rarity, it's about the princesses."

"What about them Twilight?" asked Applejack. "They are trying to find that no good human."

Fluttershy was scared to hear her friends calling Morgan a monster or no good. She learns from personal experience that Morgan is not a monster, but that of a tragic creature that is tired and lonely. She couldn't bear see Morgan getting hurt by the royal guards. Rainbow Dash was feeling like she should hit Rarity and Applejack, but she couldn't due to the fact that she has bandaged wrap on her body. She knows as well that Morgan is not the bad human she previously thought he was. He was trying to get his race back and the guards have beaten him several times.

"They are hiding something about Morgan. They were saying that he has help the royal guards escape from a changeling army," Twilight informed.

"That's ridiculous dear! The princesses have told us that Rainbow Dash help the royal guards from that human. That's why she's in bandages," said Rarity as the white unicorn approach Rainbow Dash.

"No, it's not-"

"That's right! Rainbow Dash was brave enough to fight off that human by herself and she is hurt because of it! That's Rainbow Dash alright!" said Pinkie cheerfully.

"No Pinkie, it was-"

"Anyways, why would that human help us? All he wants is to hurt us for his experiment," added Applejack.

"SHUT IT!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she was getting tired of hearing the lies. "I didn't save the royal army. Morgan did it. He helps them get me when I was hit by Queen Chrysalis! He didn't hurt me when I was with him! He was nice and caring and I'm tired of hearing the lies!"

"Um... I agree with Rainbow Dash," spoke Fluttershy. "I save Morgan in the forest and I help get back to normal in my home."

"Wait, you let him-" Applejack was going to asked before Twilight held her hoof up to cut off.

"When I did, he didn't try to harm me. He actually helps me take care of Angel and he sang for me. I love the way he sang this song to me."

"So Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash has already spent times with a human, does that means that the human is becoming good?" asked Pinkie, whom was confused to hear about the good deeds Morgan did as she remembers the humans has bad people who don't enjoy parties.

"It looks that way, but the princesses want to hide it. That's what I want to say to you guys," said Twilight. "They are trying to make him a bad creature, but I learn that they want to erase his race's history."

"But why?" asked Fluttershy.

"Because the humans has done bad things to us and they deserve to be forgotten!" Applejack shouted in anger.

"Applejack is right, I have a hard time to believe a creature like a human is good and his race should be erasing for the safety of Equestria," Rarity agreed.

Twilight watch as Rarity and Applejack was at one side of the throne room while on the other side was Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. She then looks at Pinkie to see she looks scared to see them fight. Her mane then flatted as she looks down. Twilight didn't know what to do, but she needs to know more about Morgan. She needs to see if Morgan was becoming good.

The woman decides to enter the elevator as she learns everything from Morgan in the videos. She has already learned the basic of vocabulary, numbers, and how to live like a human. The only thing that she didn't understand was the piece of clothing she was wearing. She saw in the videos that Morgan was wearing different clothes, but she was only wearing a lab coat.

The door closes as the woman look at the many buttons to go to.

"If that guy was right... he says that the top button was his sleeping place," said the woman as she presses the top button.

The elevator begins the move as the woman was surprised. She waves her arms around in a small panic, but she cool down as nothing wrong was happening. She waited until the elevator doors. From there, she saw the large room. She looks in awe to see many items like the balcony, and pictures, and other things see has never seen. She walks around to see the chess table and Caesar.

Hello sir," she spoke to the statue, but it didn't respond. "That's okay if you don't talk. I had a hard time doing that."

She then walk to another door and open it. She enters the room to see Morgan's bedroom. She looks at the bed and decides to jump at it. She giggles as the bed was bounce. She then look at the mirror at the wall and look at herself. She can see her tan skin, her brown own hair, her brown eyes, and whatever is that puffy thing under the lab coat that is suppose to be a chest. She then look at the room to see a pair of black shorts and a white shirt. She looks at it and then look at the lab coat.

"I think I'm going to have a different clothes to wear. I'm tired of wearing this old thing."

Not Alone Again

Morgan followed Natalie through the twisted pathway. He has so many questions going through his head like how did his wife become a mutant and where was Kim. So many other questions were up there, but he was still in disbelief that his wife was with him. Finally, he has his wife back.

"If we continue to walk forward, then we can finally get out of this underground bunker," spoke Natalie as she was moving forward.

Morgan suddenly stops to hear what his wife has said. Natalie look back to see her husband stop in his track.

"What's wrong Morgan?" asked Natalie who notices Morgan's confused face.

"You say this was a bunker, so you could have exit and look out what was remain of our world," said Morgan. "So why didn't you get out."

Natalie face soft as she walk up to Morgan.

"To be honest Morgan, I thought you were gone. I didn't know what to do when you were declare missing."

Morgan couldn't forget that day. The day that the helicopter crash on the hill and he was seriously hurt, but what confused him was the being declare missing. He remembers he was taken in the ambulance vehicle.

"What did you say about me being missing?" He asked in confusion.

Natalie starts to tear up as her hand was place on his shoulder.

"It was in the news a few days after the accident..."

Date: November 1, 2016

Time: 8:14 p.m.

Location: UCLA Medical Center

Natalie and Kim were still in there pony form walking with flowers being carried by Natalie's magic through a hallway that was full of doctors who were taking any pony or human patient with. Kim walks closely to her mother while she was afraid of doctors. She just didn't want to get another shot from them.

"Mommy, are we seeing daddy again?" Kim asked with hope.

"Yes sweetie, why do you ask?"

"Well, I want to talk with him again."

"Me too cupcake, but you know he's still resting from his booboo."

"I know mommy, booboos can hurt a lot."

Natalie sighs as this was the many times that she has to explain the situation with Morgan. When he was fist place in the medical center the doctors has told him that he was in a coma. Her world was flip upside down knowing that Morgan not going to talk with them or be with them. She was also scare for his life as the doctors told her he might be in a coma for a long time and his injuries was close to fatal.

Nevertheless the two family members couldn't wait to see Morgan. Suddenly, they saw a green pony with a medical coat heading to them. The pair stop as the doctor pony made the approach.

"Are you Natalie Neville?" the green doctor pony asked weakly.

"Yes I am," Natalie reply.

"Ummm... I want to talk with you in private," the doctor said.

"But what about my daughter, I can't just leave her by herself?"

"She can wait here, I urge we need to talk about something."

Natalie look at her daughter, which Kim could only look confused of the moment.

"Can you wait here Kim, the grownups needs to talk about something."

"Okay mommy," said Kim as she ascends to the ceiling.

The mother and the doctor walk in to a medical room. The two adult ponies look around to see a bed empty. Natalie look at the pony doctor confused as he try his best to look away. Natalie then walk up to the empty hospital bed and notice something off. The bed had wrist tag on it ripped. She picks up the pieces with her magic and places them all together to see Morgan's name.

"What is this?! Is this some kind of prank?!" she yells at the doctor, who flinches in fear.

"No Ms. Neville, we have no clue of what happen to him but we have contact the police and the royal guards to search for him," the doctor inform him.

Natalie was in shock and scare for her husband. First he was almost killed from the helicopter crash and now he's missing! She can't believe that bad things were happening to him, and it started ever since he created the serum. A serum he wanted to make just to try helping those who just wanted to be human.

Natalie then opens the door to see Kim with a sorrow expression. Natalie was dumbfounded to see Kim in front of the door away, but she could witness the tears on her daughter's face. Natalie wanted to tell her about the current issue, but Kim start to run away.

"Kim wait!" shouted Natalie as she begin to follow her.

Natalie watches her daughter turn to a different direction. Then she heard a window shattered and she look outside to see Kim flying away from the hospital. The unicorn scream in fear with the daughter flying away further and further away.

"I didn't know where she went, but s-she never came back!"

Morgan hugs his wife as she begins to cry on his shoulder. He can feel the tears wet his shirt and her human arm wrap on him. He couldn't believe that he was taken away from his family and because of it his daughter was gone.

"Hey don't cry, she got to be alive," Morgan assured while he was still in his wife's arms.

"You think so, but I tried everything to find her," said Natalie as she looks at him with tearful eyes.

"She's still alive Natalie, I just know it! If the ponies took everyone else, then they must have her somewhere out there."

Morgan then holds her hand as he starts to walk forward with Natalie with him smiling happily to have her husband back with him again. Now she wasn't alone any longer. They are now together at last. No matter what happens, they will be together still and they will stay together as long as they could be. Morgan smile to see a light coming from ahead. He was finally going back home with his wife and they will look for their daughter to have the family together once again.

"Alright girls, we need to think of a way to stop this nonsense! We shouldn't be fighting each other," said Twilight who has seen four of her friends arguing at each other.

Applejack and Rarity were glaring at Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy. Fluttershy was hiding behind the cyan Pegasus as the country earth pony was ready to fight those traitors with Rarity hiding behind her ready to support. Pinkie only hides behind Twilight seeing how heart breaking it was to see good friends staring daggers at each other like sworn enemies. As the group was divided to three parts with the Morgan supporters, the Morgan haters, and the neutrals the kingdom door was being knocking from outside.

The group snaps out of their intense stare down and look at the doors. Pinkie decides to quickly rush over to the door as she wants her friends to get back to normal. Maybe this might help them out. The pink party earth pony open the kingdom door to see a young yellow Pegasus with brown mane and tail in a mail uniform and her mail bag on her side.

"Um... hello there, is this the Kingdom that Princess Twilight lives in?" asked the young Pegasus.

"Oh yes, you have come to the right place!" Pinkie answered excitedly as her hair went back to normal. "How young are you little yellow Pegasus?"

"Well, I'm actually now 8 years old!"

"Wow, you're eight and you're working!?That is something special. There should be an I'm-young-and-a-hard-worker party!"

The yellow Pegasus blushes to have such praise for working in an early age.

"Oh it's nothing, I'm just helping out a grey Pegasus," she said.

"Pinkie who's..." Twilight approach to the door before she sees the young mail Pegasus

The purple alicorn was surprised to see this particular Pegasus. Twilight had her mouth wide open and her eyes widen to see the Pegasus. The Pegasus did the same, but only in awe to see the alicorn in "person."

"P-Pr-rincess Twilight," said the yellow Pegasus ad she bows down. "I'm honor to deliver your mail."

Twilight look at the Pegasus strangely for Pinkie's taste as she drags her back in and invite the Pegasus in the castle and shut the door. Who knows, maybe it has something to further the plot of this story.

Meanwhile, a bunker door opens. Out came Morgan who stuck his head out and climb out. He stands on the ground seeing he was at ground level of the hills and crotch down near the door to grab a blue hoof up. Natalie was next to being ring up to the world. She was in awe to see in the distance the city as it is now. In her view, the city actually turns a bit greener due to many more roots of trees and plants. She stood up on the isolated ground as Morgan and her look at the city with their hand/hoof holding together.

"Welcome back to Earth," said Morgan with Natalie smiling at him with the sun rising up to shine at the married couple before they both start to make their way to the city they used to live in.

A Deal with the Changelings

"What are we doing here sister? This is crossing enemy lines!"

"If we need to learn more about what happened to Rainbow Dash and our royal guard, we must talk with Queen Chrysalis."

Celestia and Luna descend from the skies to land close to where the changelings hive is at. The two rulers could only see the dry and gray environment surround them. The hive looks tore and broken down. The sky was fully gray from the dark clouds covering the ray of the sun. The two princess move forward approaching the hive. They look up to see some changelings hissing at them. Luna was ready to shoot a beam at them, but Celestia gave her a glance to hold on to her action.

The two princesses enter to hive with their colors lighting to dark environment. They look around to see an army of changelings staring at them with hunger. They were ready to feed off their love, but they knew the two princesses of Equestria were too much for the hungry creature. Celestia and Luna knew they would behave so starving, yet they notice a shortage of them.

"Where is your queen? We must speak with her," said Celestia with anticipation.

The changelings continue to lick their lips and their sharp teeth waiting for a chance to feast on their love.

"You creatures will tell us where your queen is! This is urgent for us to speak," Luna spoke with much impatience in her voices.

"Oh my, is that Celestia and Luna, the princesses of Equestria?"

The changelings move away for their queen's appearance to show Queen Chrysalis approaching them with a smirk. The changelings went behind their queen waiting for what she will command them.

"You two continue to make me hate everything about you."

"We came here for a reason," Celestia begin the conversation.

"Oh yes, and does it happen to be involved with your royal guards and one of your Elements of Harmony getting hurt?"

"Don't start playing your game changeling. We know you attack our guards without any proper reason," Luna mentioned.

"Oh Luna, I have to have my loyal subjects be able to protect themselves. Your guards were the ones who attacked."

"That is nonsense, we won't attack you unless you try to threaten taking over Equestria again," Celestia said as she was aiming her horn at the queen of the changeling.

Queen Chrysalis aims her horn at Celestia, with her changeling subject ready to strike. Luna also aims her horn, ready to defeat her sister and herself from the monstrous changeling army. It was very intense and suspense for the ruler of Equestria starting another battle with the changelings, but there was other things to focus on.

"Listen, we know you have also encountered something else other here, so tell us what you saw?" asked Luna.

Queen Chrysalis lightly chuckle as she stops aiming her horn at the royal princesses with her subjects holding on their intension to attack.

"Yes, I have encountered something... interesting. I have never seen this creature before, yet it was full of so much love and bravery that is far greater than you Celestia."

Celestia stop aiming her horn with much shock at what Queen Chrysalis have said.

"It was riding this large metal being that he can go in it and ride it. He has a weapon that can shoot a rain of fire towards my army. I may not know what it is, but I heard it hated you from the bottom of its heart. It hates the fact you almost made his race almost extinct. He has a bigger grudge than me. "

Luna and Celestia look at each other knowing the hatred Morgan/The Omega has for them. They have always observe this living human just in case he was going to harm Equestria they would just end him on the spot, but they underestimate Morgan. Morgan was intelligent enough to know how to survive and defend himself. Due to his daily work outs and balanced diet, he was able to defend himself against a royal guard with his machines too.

"And there was something else in him that made me thought you were involved," Queen Chrysalis. "He was surrounded by a rainbow aura."

"Rainbow aura? That can't be it! This is Omega we are talking. He doesn't have any indication of magic," said Luna, who didn't believe a mere human would have the abilities to use magic.

"Well Luna, he was covered in rainbow aura and he was fast, strong, and durable to fight my army of changeling, which some have lost their lives! I feel like you two are responsible for this thing! If you knew about it, then how come you didn't kill it when you have the chance, am I correct?"

Celestia look around inside the hive to notices some show signs of being harmed by Morgan. It was out of the ordinary, but she now knows Morgan was now an enemy of Queen Chrysalis. Still, the question still remain unanswered; why didn't they kill him when they find out he was alive. He was the scientist who tried to prevent the pony population from growing, he was the man every human look up to, and he was the only human working in the conversion bureau. So why didn't they killed him?

"It doesn't matter anymore," interrupted Queen Chrysalis. "I have killed it myself."

"What?!" shouted the princesses of Equestria.

"Yes, even though it had a strong magic, it wasn't able to stand against me. I shoot my beam to it and he fall off the large hill."

"Did you see the body?" asked Celestia, who could comprehend Morgan's greatest defeat against Queen Chrysalis.

"It fell through to ground from impacted. I'm fully sure it's dead. If it can't defeat me, then it can't come back."

"You would be surprised what the human can get away with," Luna mentioned. "We came here to warn you about the human."

"Human, is that what is it called? I thought it has a monstrous name than just a simple name."

"It's known as a human, but we came here to tell you that whatever you do you must keep a secret," said Celestia. "The entire Equestria has never discovered him or his habitat. If you begin to tell everypony about this, then it would make us seem like the bad guys."

Queen Chrysalis begins to laugh as the changeling army begins to laugh with her.

"Oh my, here the princesses of Equestria are the true villains. I thought I was bad enough to consume love off from your race, but you tried to get rid of the race that you dehumanized for your subjects to think they were the villains."

Luna glares at her for laughing at this time. It was a serious conversation that can't be taken lightly. If everypony knew what was going on behind the scene, then it would create an out cried. They have to get a new land to expand Equestria, and they manage to do it by getting rid of almost the entire human race. Celestia just watch as Chrysalis ended her fits of laughter.

"Fine, I'll keep this event a secret," Chrysalis spoke. "It was a tragic enough to lose some of my changeling and the rest injured, but it comes at a price."

The princesses knew it had to come down to this.

"What will be the price?" asked Celestia.

"I want that human's land. It would be a great expansion for my kingdom. Then later on I might have a bigger army to conquer Equestria."

"No, absolutely no! We would not do such a thing!" Luna argued furiously.

"Are you sure Luna, because I know there are many unaware subjects of yours who don't know your true colors?"

"We have to my sister," Celestia said. "Morgan is already been killed. There is nothing we can due but to keep it a secret and forget everything we know about him."

Luna glares at her sister, but she was right. Omega was gone and there's nothing they could but finally relax. She has always had a certain hate for Omega, but now he was gone there was nothing to do but to be the princess of the night again. Yet, her hate for Morgan was like a guilty pleasure for her and now it has come to its end.

"Find, you will get the land of Omega," Luna finally responds. "But let me tell you something. When you get his land, remember a cold feeling beside you because you are the one to kill him."

Queen Chrysalis smile in delight of the news. This was a great step for her race to expand and grow so she cans have more subjects and land with her. This was an opportunity for the changelings.

"Thank you Celestia and Luna," she said before she turned around with her back facing them. "Now you must go."

Celestia and Luna begin to exit the hive and they fly up to leave the dying land of the changelings.

Change Pt. 1

Morgan was carrying a dead sun royal guard in his shoulders heavily the large pony much lighter than he expected. It's a surprise that he still lives as of what has happen to him. The human placed the dead guard on to the darken room with the other subjects. He looked around seeing the mostly rotten corpses with armor on them. He looked at the newest dead pony and walked towards it and took off it's armor and the helmet slowly.

He held the armory and walked back to the elevator. He looked at the armor and then back at the darkened room. He blink his eyes and yawn sleepless before he glance the room one last time before the elevator door closes. He then pressed the button that led to his lab. It begins to move with a little shake.

Morgan rubbed his eyes before he opened them seeing only darkness. He begins to breathe heavily seeing nothing but darkness and he was being shook by something. He looked around to hear many chuckles that belonged to monsters. He began to scream and try to swing his fist around. He hit himself in the face which caused him to see he was still in the elevator. He looked around with his fist ready and clenched to strike at any moment. He sighed and touched his messy hair and his sweating face.

"This has to end. This must be done," he grumbles in exhaustion.

The elevator door opens up to his lab where he held the royal guard armor and helmet and dragged it to one of the tables. He sat down on a chair and began to observe the metal piece with curiosity. This armor seemed to not be bullet proof, but he touched the armor to feel the hard surface that might give it's good durability to their own weapons. The former scientist smiled as he walked toward a box and opened it to reveal different sets of tools like a hammer, a wrench, and other tools he managed to have to work on the armor to benefit him.

Morgan began to reconstruct the armor by adjusting the size of the upper body. It was only made for a pony not for a human. He changed the chest area and the size of the armor. The many hammer hitting, wrench twisting, screwdriver screwing, which they made the human put his effort to focus on the armor. He never thought that he would use their armor, but it seems that he is really in need of desperate help. He wiped the sweat off his forehead once again, but he felt his facial hair and touch his greasy hair. The human grabbed the box and search for something else. He grabbed a cracked mirror, a scissor, and a razor and place it next to the armor.

Back in the top floor, Natalie was starting to brush the hair of the human subject using magic in her and Morgan's bedroom. The bedroom had some new items around her, but it's the same bedroom they used to sleep together. She couldn't believe that her husband had found a way to bring back humanity to existence. This would be a perfect cure for the rest of the mutants, but they seem so mad and lost from their mutation that they seem to forget who they are. The human subject only hum while the two listen to soft jazz.

"So you're his wife?" asked the female subject.

"Yes I am," answered Natalie as she continue with brushing the hair.

"Why do you wear a hoody robe?"

"It's to hide my appearance."

"Why? You must be beautiful!"

"Thanks, but you haven't seen what I look like yet."

Can I see how you look?"

Natalie stopped as she lok at the human subject with widen eyes.

"Are you sure about that. I don't want to make you be disgusted of me," Natalie warned her.

"Don't be silly, I'm not a big meanie. I promise," the female human replied.

Natalie sigh as the human subject turn around and look at her. Her eyes is fill of anticipation and preparation to see her. Natalie close her eyes and open her hoodie. The female subject observe the feats of Natalie's blue unicorn face, her brown eyes, and her horn. She lightly poke at it one and touched natalie's face. she then look down and see the hoof on Natalie's right and a hand on the left.

"You used to be like me and Morgan. what happen?" the subject asked.

"I wanted to become something I wasn't. Morgan was used to it and we live a happy life until..." Natalie stopped, mot knowing what else to say about the pony's arrival.

"Until what?"

"Well, there were these ponies who knew how to talk and use magic came here and took everything from the humans.

"Oh... I'm sorry," said the woman subject. " Are you a pony?"

"Well I'm known as a unicorn."

"I don't know what a pony or a unicorn is, but they seem to be bad animals."

"Animals is not the correct name for them. They are beasts and monsters that won't help or care about others but themselves.

The women stay in silence with a piano melody playing at the background. Natalie looked back at herself see what half pony she was. She thought it would be a good change, it turns around to become a dark nightmare. She lost both her husband and her daughter when the ponies begin to rise. The human population were very low that ponies begin to discriminate the humans like how some humans have done when the ponies moved to the United States.

Date: November 26, 2016

Time: 11:14 p.m.

Location: Culver City

Natalie continued to wipe her tears with much pain and sorrow in the bathroom sitting on the close toilet. She had lost her husband and her daughter from the whole issue with ponies now rising as the dominate race. She realized that the pony must have something to do with Morgan, but Kim left just to find him. The moment she saw her daughter fly away, she realized that the world was ending for humans and her life went downhill. Bills has been pile up due to Morgan's absence and human citizens believe she was the one to be blamed.

Natalie continued to weep with an object she was carrying with her magic. She looked at the bottle to see the same serum her husband had created. She found it when she was look under the bed. It was just there alone and untouched by anyone or anypony and now she has it. People have been look from the serum to make the human population grow once again, but no other copy was release on behalf of Princess Celestia and Luna, the new president of America. It was them that made Morgan disappear, and now she stare at the mirror with disgust of the unicorn that is her.

The first law that the princesses of Equestria passed was to ban any chemicals that will reverse the magic serum of the pony's. The Congress group were mostly ponies with a higher status than any other human senate. From there, many humans protest outside Washington D.C. and Donald trump complain about it on twitter mention how this will lead to devastation. What's more true is that he was right. Now there was riots going on with small portion of humans against royal guards, drive by's and shooting. It was a war outside of her home with gun shots heard. She look at the bottle before she open it with her magic. The liquid look good and the unicorn prepare herself to drink it. she bring the bottle close to her mouth. This was the moment she decide to go back to be a human.

Suddenly, someone came in the house with a large bang. Natalie stop and look at the door. She can hear the footsteps approach to the bedroom that the bathroom was in. She can hear many people whispering and moving stuff. She fear the worst when someone begin to knock on the door.

"Hey! We know you're in there Natalie Neville!" said the person. "You did something with your husband!"

Natalie place the bottle down as the person shot the doorknob off and kick the door open. She scream with the person wearing a black ski-mask, and bullet-proof vest over a black sweater, blue jeans and brown boots. The person aim a shotgun at her in rage and anger. Natalie open her arms slowly and close her eyes to prepare for her death. He place his finger on the trigger before he lower his gun.

"Wait, is that what I think it is?" asked the person.

Natalie looked at the serum and closed it. She used her magic to carry it towards the masked man.

"Yes, yes it is. Just kill me and get it for yourself," she replied, as she waited for her death.

"Oh my God, you can help us with it!" said the masked man, before he approached her and grabbed her hoof and the serum, " Hey, guys, Morgan's wife has the serum. She's going to help us."

The masked man began to take her out where she sees five masked people with guns as explosion was heard outside as well.

"By the way, my name is Lexington and you might have saved us," said the masked man as the group cheer seeing the serum in his hand.

Natalie was then guided by the group as they walk outside seeing other people shooting guns at the royal guards approaching them. They fire back with their bullets as the royal guards uses arrows. They taken her to an alley where two individual open the sewer entrance.

"Get in there, we will be safe there." said Lexington as he fire two shots from royal guards approaching them.

Natalie quickly enter the sewer the rest getting. The last person to enter was Lexington before he closes the entrance.

"Why do you call them monsters?" asked the female human subject.

"Because they don't understand human emotion." Natalie clarified.

They heard the elevator door open which caused the two women to go out the room and see Morgan. When they exited the room, they saw a man with a sun royal guard armor and helmet. They looked at the man in awe, with the armor adjusted to his body and size. The upper armor was well adjusted with bracelet armor on the forearm, and it has a red mark at the chest area on the sun. The mark is the symbol of the Omega sign.

"What you guys think of my armor?" asked the man, as he took off the helmet to reveal a shave Morgan.

"Wow, you look cool!" said the human subject, as she ran up to Morgan and touched his face and head, "Man, your head and face feel soft and squishy.

Morgan chuckled as he lightly move the hands off his head. he then look at Natalie with her face surprised s she too touch his face.

"I have to say, you look very handsome with your face shaved." she point with smile on her face blushing.

Morgan touched her hand and hoof and stare into her eyes with a smile of his own.

"And you still are my beautiful unicorn." Morgan stated before kissing her on the cheek.

The human subject awed at how sweet Morgan is and how he actually looked awesome in it. He then turned to the her with concern.

"I haven't given you a name," he spoke, "Would you like to give our new member a name, Natalie?"

Natalie look at the young woman with a questionable choice given from her husband. She doesn't know what to say, but she watch as the subject look at her with a smile and innocent eyes.

"Alright... how about Lily."

"Lily?" asked Morgan

"I heard it from a cartoon. it's a sweet name for a sweet girl." Natalie explained.

"That makes since, what do you-"

Before Morgan finis his sentence, Natalie was tackled to the floor and the female subject hugged her.

"I love it! I love! I love it!" said Lily as she pick up Natalie. "Thank you for given me a sweet name."

"You're welcome Lily," said Natalie as she hug her back. "And I promise to keep you safe from those monsters."

Out in the distance of the city, five figure look at the isolated location. They all look around the empty city again, but this time a few actually took the time to observe the human ruins. Rainbow dash and Fluttershy were the ones who seen how terrible the city is now from the changelings and they realize how hard and alone Morgan life was. The others, mostly Rarity and Applejack see the city with no reaction but a glare.

"Are you sure about this, Twilight? I don't want to see that human again." said Rarity.

"You are going to to see who's right," argued Rainbow Dash, "He's not the bad monster we have thought."

"He still is a rotten creature who doesn't care about Equestria or ponies. he only care about himself," spoke Applejack before she spat at the floor.

"He seems harmless, so this is your chance to see him," said Fluttershy as she look around the city. "Oh my... he actually lives alone here? He must be sad and lost."

"He should be," said Twilight as she walk forward. "We need to talk with him more or else we don't know who's the villain."

The five ponies walk forward to get another encounter with Morgan.

"By the way, do you think it was a good idea to have Pinkie Pie stay in the castle with that young mailmare?" asked Rarity.

"Don't worry, we just had her distract the mailmare from knowing what we are doing," replied Twilight as they move forward.

Change Pt. 2

Morgan was working on creating the human serum with a needle sucking his blood out to a blood bag from one of his arms. He clenches his fist tightly for pressure on his arms to expose his veins and push the blood out quicker. The blood was drawing out into the blood bag. The human scientist pulls out the needle and put a cotton ball on the where the needle was in and he close up the blood bag. He then applies a Band-Aid on the cotton to hold it in place and he move out of his seat to see what's left of the first human serum.

"All I have to do is to mimic it with my blood and then gather more from Lily," whispers Morgan as he put the blood in the mini fridge he had on the table full of three other blood bags. "I hope Lily's is not afraid of needles."

The human scientist made his way to the elevator and presses the button to go up to the main floor. He closes his eyes and sighs in exhaustion. He feels a bit tired due to how much blood he has been taking out. He can see himself looking a bit pale, but it will help humanity rise again one way or another. The human knows rainbow dash sees him as just the last specie of his kind but the princesses of Equestria seem to try to prevent him from their royal guards trying to destroy his home many times. Morgan knows how hard it was to take care of just himself with the royal guards, but now he has his wife and a human subject that would help him bring back humanity.

He opens his eyes hearing a ding from the elevator. The door opens and Morgan exits the elevator to see Natalie wearing a yellow T-shirt and blue jeans. The only human can see Natalie has one human leg and one pony leg, her human torso and upper body has blue for on it. Morgan didn't know how his wife manage to be half human half pony, but there see was looking through the window. He turns to a different direction seeing Lily reading a book. He approaches the female subject to see the young woman reading the J. D. Salinger novel Catcher in the Rye.

"How you doing Lily?" he asked with a soft voice.

"I'm doing great, I enjoy reading this book. I'm at the part where this character Holden is talking with his little sister," Lily explained while have her eyes in the pages of the novel.

"Wow, you read almost read the whole book! Do you understand it?"

"I do, Holden is trying to be an adult even though he is just a teenager. It's sad to see him trying to pretend something he's not," Lily further explained the novel. "You know what you are, right Morgan."

Morgan opens his mouth to respond to Lily's question, but something stops him. He begins to think what he has done over the years he was alone with the pony chasing after him. All the time he has fought them, killed them, and tortures them for his serum. He realize how much pain he has put in his pony subject, which most of them, would just die from it or he would shoot them in the head.

"I know who I am, I'm just a human trying to live through this world," he answered as he approaches Natalie while Lily didn't get his response.

"Natalie, can you help me with something?" he asked his wife.

"Sure thing Morgan, what is it that I'm helping you with?" Natalie asked her question in curiosity.

"It's something important and we are going somewhere far, but I need you to promise me that you won't tell Lily about it."

"Okay Morgan," she replies. "Alright Lily, Morgan and I need to go somewhere for a bit. Just stay here and enjoy reading the novels I gave you."

"Okay," said Lily as the two adults left the room to the elevator.

Morgan watches Natalie listening to the sweet tune of the elevator and seeing how happy she was to be with him again. Morgan smiles as his finger press the button of his destination. He then begins to hum the tune himself, with his wife watching him feeling happy to be reunited. The elevator stop and the door open, but Morgan stood in front of his wife.

"Alright Natalie, are you sure you are going to be okay."

"I'm sure Morgan, I don't know why you…"

Sure enough, Morgan moves out of the way to reveal the many royal guards in the body bags. She almost gags at the sight of smeared blood on the floor and walls. She turns to her husband, whom was facing down knowing her disgusted reaction.

"My God Morgan…"

"Before Lily, there were others," Morgan begins to explain. "Others who were royal guards of Equestria and who were send to watch in the order of princesses Celestia and Luna. They were bullies from the first chance they ever glance at me, so I rebel. I decide that if I want to help my race to be back, I decide to use them as my test subject. Things as you can see didn't turn out the way I wanted to be."

Natalie watched as tears run down on Morgan's face while he stares at her.

"I realize that I don't want to remember their bodies in this place. It brings me so much my dark past, so…"

"You want me to help you get rid of the bodies?" Natalie added with Morgan nodding.

"If I keep them here, then I'm no better than them."

Pinkie Pie was in Sugercube Corner with the young mail pony staring at her while they both were sitting at a table waiting for their order to come through. The pink earth pony decide to take the young mail pegasus to just get to know more about her.

"So... Do you like cupcakes?" asked Pinkie with her squeaky voice.

"I do! It's one of my favorite snacks!" said the young pegasus.

"Then you are going to love the ones here in this place. It's where the best cupcakes are made by yours truly."

"Wow, I wish I want to make my own cupcakes, and then I can make any flavor and many cupcakes I want," spoke the young pegasus. "But wait, are you supposed to make them in the bakery room?"

"What do you mean, I'm cooking there," Pinkie responds. "Just look behind you."

The young pegasus did what Pinkie Pie told her and she look back to see only a few costumers eating their delicious snacks and talking about their own business. The young pegasus was confuse before she look back to see Pinkie Pie holding many cupcakes, pies, and ice-creams in her arms.

"Here you go little hard working pegasus!" Pinkie said as she places the delicious buffet in front of young pegasus.

"Wow, this is great!" she replied as she grab a white frosted cupcake and bite down. "Mmm..."

"You like it huh?"

The young mail pegasus nods her head as she continues to chew the cupcake tasting its sweet frosting.

"By the way, what's your name? I didn't have the chance to get your name," Pinkie Pie asked

"It's Kim."

"So Kim, what makes you want to work at the mailing business?" Pinkie Pie asked her second question.

"Well it's not bad. I just have to know where I'm going and delivery it to the right costumer," Kim answered. "But..."

"What is it?"

"I don't want to say it..."

"Oh come on, it can't be-"

"I wanted to see my dad," the young pegasus said as Pinkie sat there in silence. "I can't remember how my dad looks like, but I remember he told me that he would never leave me. He said that and then he disappear. I was so sad that I decide to search for him. It took me three years before I decide to join the mailing business. Since mails goes to many place, I could find the location of my dad."

"Oh Kim... I didn't know that," Pinkie Pie inquired as her hair begins to deflate.

"It's okay Pinkie Pie, it wasn't your fault. I know it wasn't my dad's fault either because he was an honest dad."

Silence was in the atmosphere, which made the two ponies feel a bit unease from it. Kim sees at the cupcake and then decides to do something to cheer the pink earth pony up. Pinkie Pie looks down feeling response for the awkward silence, but then she felt frosting on her nostrils. She looks at her nose and lick it off before she look at Kim with a fit of giggles and holding another cupcake in her hand.

"Are you trying to declare a food fight?" asked the excited Pinkie Pie.

"N-No," said Kim while lying before throwing another cupcake at the pink mare.

Pinkie Pie dodge it and she begin to grab her own cupcakes and was ready to declare a-

"Food Fight!" shouted the pink mare

Everyone begin to throw food around with Kim and Pinkie Pie having the most fun. it would be a mess to clean up, but it will be worth it to have fun.

Meanwhile in the streets of the isolated city, the rest of the Mare Six look around the city seeing the familiar ruins of humans, but also some traces of changelings from the sunlight. They look around seeing the human world crumbling down every second it still stands.

"This place can use a bit of touch to make it new. Why does this human do that," said Rarity who didn't like how terrible the condition of the city looks to her.

"Oh leave it how it is, it's just a dying world we are seeing," said Applejack.

"But, it looks so sad to see Morgan living like this," said Fluttershy.

"I bet it's from the royal guard that this place looks nasty than it was," said rainbow dash as she notice the burn reminds of books and art nearby.

"I understand your point of view of Morgan girls, but we have come here to negotiate with him and see if he's telling the truth of his doings," explained Twilight Sparkles. "That way we can learn more of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna's plan."

The five mares look around the old and damaged city before they begin to see a dark smoke rising up to the sky.

"What is that?" asked Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know, but it has a funny smells," said Rarity as she covered her nose.

"Well whatever it is, I think this from Morgan's doing," said twilight as she begins to follow the smoke.

The rest follow wondering what the human was doing to create smoke going up in the sky. The mares begin to speed up their paste passing through many streets and many blocks. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy fly up in the sky with Twilight following them from behind and they see the smoke was coming from a valley. They descend to the ground soft and see Morgan looking down at a pit of fire. Twilight then descend down and saw Morgan's back facing them.

My Hell

Chapter 41: My Hell

Morgan stares down at the ditch with flames burning the remaining signs of former royal guard corpses. He can remember the day that he was full of rage when they took his serum, his human rights, and the land of the free. This was the Equestrian dictatorship that shapes the fate of humanity and the will of Morgan. He continue to watch the corpses fading away to become ashes and dark smoke going up to the sky. The smell was rotten but he was used to it. He was used to what was considering rotten from both human and pony kind.

It was a good thing that he didn't tell his wife where he wants to burn the bodies. The location he was outside of the city; the valley. This was the place where Morgan only sees dirt and the blue sky. It was a place where he can forget everything that has happened to him and he can imagine there was a tomorrow that won't risk his life. He smile with the bodies still burning from the flames and the smell still up his nostrils. Feeling his lips dried, he grabs a wine bottle he secretly brought with him under his body armor and decides to take a large slip out of it. He gulps the grapes flavor drinks plenty of time before he stopped and watches the flames.

"Morgan?"

He open his eyes and turn around to see Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack, and Rarity look with worry. He looks back at the burning pit and look at them again.

"I don't why you guys insist to bond with me. I'm the one speck of an extinct human race and you chase me around like some kind of dog," said Morgan. "I have spent all my years trying to bring back my people and I have accomplished that, but now I look at the fallen guards and realize I was the monster to a new society."

"But Morgan, you did what was right dude," Rainbow Dash butt in to try comforting the human.

"What was right? WHAT WAS RIGHT?! The only thing that was right was making you ponies afraid of me! I have killed many royal guards that were doing their job! I was the one who caused the human race to go downhill from being in charge of the conversion bureau! And I was the one who made Princess Celestia be more paranoid when I have tried to create a cure!"

"N-No Morgan, you are good," spoke Fluttershy.

"Good? The only good thing I did was to make a human out of a changeling. That changeling had a life before I capture it and succeed in creating a human being from my hands. I have become the monster that I was going against!"

Applejack step forward knowing she has to be fully aware of what the human's action in his drunken state. The wine bottle made the earth pony is cautious of her friends. Yet when she tries to tell whether or not the human was lying, he wasn't. This human was opening up in front them and she didn't know what to do. All her life she thought humans were monster and Morgan was the worst of them all, but as of now she doesn't know. Morgan then throws the wine bottle with all his might in the pit and fell down to the floor. He covers his face and begins to cry. Rainbow dash and Fluttershy wanted to comfort him, but Applejack wraps her hooves around him mush to their surprise.

"I know I can't easily forgive you for what you have done, but I know you are in great pain," Applejack. I didn't believe my friends truth of you being a torn soul, and now I have seen it."

Morgan looks at Applejack in disbelief.

"I k-know I am a torn soul. I-I had nothing when I came back. Back from the darkness..."

Date: Unknown

Time: Unknown

Location: Unknown

Morgan could only see darkness while feeling powerful force landing on his face. He grunt and groan with large amount of pain surfacing through his body. He feels burning up and his wrist and ankles were bound apart of his body. He was hanging against a dark wall with little light and a few dark chuckles. He was panicking since he remembers he was in the hospital waiting to come back to his wife and daughter. Still, he continues to pray he would manage to get out of his own hell and find out what was going on.

Then a large slam echo in his surround and footsteps were approaching him. He didn't know who was coming towards him, but he was going to be preparing for the incoming pain that has come towards him for the past days he has been counting. Hearing something breathing towards him, he felt his eyes burn from the exposing a deeming light he has first seen. He notices that the person in front of him wasn't a person, but three earth ponies in Luna's royal guards. Their eyes staring back at him with no remorse. He look at himself seeing he was only wearing black underwear and ropes tied his wrist and ankles.

"W-What am I doing here? Why am I being punished like a mad dog!? Where is my family?!" he begin to shout from the growing rage.

The royal guards only laugh other others right behind it before a hoof strike Morgan's stomach to cause the human to cough blood.

"You damn human, you are punished for what you try to do," explained the first royal guard with its deep voice. "You think you can break princess Celestia and Luna's rule? Well, you had it coming. We were building a nice land for us ponies to live and you try to demolish our population. And for that, you have doomed your own race."

Morgan look at the royal guard with widen eyes as they continue to chuckle from his shocked expression.

"We wanted our race to increase and take over this land to help recreate Equestria. We are the most advance creature of the world and you humans are the destroyers," said the second guard. "With your bombs, your guns, and your selfish and hungry characteristics give us ponies the chance to take over the world to make sure you guys don't destroy the world like you have destroy our land. We were in sickness from your wars that we decide to take action. Now you won't see your people, your peers, and evening your love ones."

Morgan can felt his nails digging in his palm from clutching his fist tightly. He realizes these ponies came here to kill the human race and he can't warn everybody from their attack. While trying to get off his prison, he begins to hear quite scream from the outside. He stopped and he was doing and he realizes it was now too late for humanity. They have begun their attack.

"Listen to your kind screaming from us. We were the ones screaming in fear and panic from you humans and now you have begun to experience our own fear of you," said the third guard.

Morgan, who has never fought in his life and felt more anger than right now head-butt the royal guard, sending it back. The other two look confused before one of them draw out a sword.

"You damn human know your place!"

The royal guard tried to strike the human with the sword, but instead Morgan moves his head and the sword cut one of the straps from his wrist. The former scientist used his free fist to punch the royal guard and untie himself from his other wrist. The last guard charge at him, but Morgan grip around his neck and hold for dear life as the royal guard struggle to get the human off. Morgan can hear the grunts and the lack of oxygen from the royal guard and its legs kicking around before it starts to slow down. He let go the unconscious royal guard and begin to untie his ankles.

He soon begins to run out the dark room and saw the attack in his own eyes. Many ponies throwing the magic serum onto humans as the humans were quickly turning into humans. Morgan starts to run down the street with some humans trying to reach him for help. He looks around see every royal guard affecting many humans. Morgan then went to an alley way and move under a car. His thin body from lack of nutritional care was able to fit under the car and he watch as the rest of his kind was changing in front of his eyes. He even saw one human stare back at him screaming him for help, but what can he do?

This was a different kind of war to the scientist, and all he can do is watch. Many screams fill his eyes that lone and harsh day. He didn't know where his loves went and he didn't want to know what happened to him. All he cares was his survival and the hopes he will live.

Morgan eyes open once again seeing it was dawn. His bare skin felt so cold and the human scientist could see the lone alleyway. He got off under the car and he look around seeing the destruction of his city and he look around seeing many dead bodies of ponies and humans alike. He can hold his moth from barfing and he walk through the empty city now alone and now defenseless. He looks around and notices a local television store with something that caught his eyes. Many Christmas lights surround the window and the price of the television set had a lower price. It was Christmas Day and the only gift the ponies gave the humans was vengeance.

"I thought everything disappears because of my attempt to help my fellow race and I had a mission to attack anypony who tried to stop me, but now I see they don't want me to leave because I was the monster in a cage guarded by their own guards. They attacked me at every corner because they knew they wanted me to not attach their loves. They were consumed by the anger hatred and anger as I was," Morgan spoke watching the flames dying out. "This was my prison and my hell."

The mares could only watch as Applejack pat Morgan on the back. This was new for them to see Morgan like this. After all the battles he put through with the royal guards, his chance to help his kind, and trying to live normally was the things that made Morgan a caring but torn person. He was a human scientist, but now he was Equestria's last human and last monster. For Rarity and Applejack, this made their opinions of the humans change a bit. Sure they were still scare of him, but they bow realize he was doing for his own safety. For rainbow dash and Fluttershy, this made Morgan more open to them. For twilight, this was value information about the humans who loath for company and happiness, which twilight decide to fix that.

Relief

The human decide to watch the sun in the sky while Applejack was beside him patting him. The fire has down to only leave out the ashes of the corpse in the ditch. The five ponies now wonder what to do with Morgan. Here they have a broken man watching the sunlight hoping this hell of his would end. Morgan would always look at the sun that represents Celestia and her forced tyrant control. It was the one thing that kept him alive and kept him motivating to bring back his people to stop Celestia from making this world hers.

"Hey Applejack, I don't know if this a good time to say, but I'm sorry for trying to kill you and harming you," Morgan as he stared at his hands full of scars.

Applejack looks at the human not expecting to have an apology by him. She watches as he just stared at the sun.

"This sun always makes me wanting to scream and I'm full of rage of what she has done to my people I just blow it off on the guards and you guys. Sometimes I don't know if she's the monster or if the monster is me?"

The farm earth pony looks at the sun seeing the yellow sun shining the deserted human city.

"I think you just need to ease up. I know it's not easy to be in a situation like ya, but I know you need to recover from it. Your anger can't get you nowhere if you let it hold you down."

Morgan nods his head agreeing with the earth pony.

"Well, what about you?" he asked as Applejack look at him concerned of his next question. "Do you feel mad at me for doing my crimes?"

Applejack look down at the ground not knowing what her answer might affect Morgan.

"I am, but I don't think ya did it just for the fun of it. I now realize how mess up you is," she replies.

"That's not the first time I have been called that," the human mentioned as he chuckled.

Now Morgan and Applejack look back at the sun, wondering what to do now.

"I just realized how beautiful the sun actually is," the human blurted out. "So much time I think about Celestia that I forgot how the sun truly looks like. It's kind of an eye opening thing if you ask me."

As the two watch the sun, Twilight put her hoof on Morgan's shoulder to get the human's attention.

"I think it's time we need to talk about your past and your experiments."

Back in the fortified apartment of Morgan, Natalie looks at the clear room that was once full of dead royal guards. She never knew how much pain and suffering her husband faced when he was all alone in the pony world. She spends so much time underground that she forgot how the outside world was. The room was clear with no blood and no bodies, and now she only sees the white clear walls from four corners.

"It's a good thing that I remember how to use my magic to clean quicker," she said.

She goes in the elevator and presses the top bottom to go back to main floor. The elevator made its destination and Natalie exit to see Lily looking around the room. It's was nice to have another female companion around since it reminded the mutant her past life and how life was nice and sweet and not cruel.

"Wow, Morgan has a lot of cool stuff!" Lily exclaimed as she then went to the chess table and sat down on the chair across from the statue of Caesar. "Hey Natalie, what happen to this guy. Why can't he talk?"

"Oh Lily, that's just a statue. An object made just to have people admire it like art," said Natalie as she giggles at Lily's childish and innocent behavior.

"Oh, so he's not a human. That's why he always makes the same face and doesn't talk when I try to talk with him."

Natalie giggled once more to hug Lily. They then begin to look around seeing the many artifacts Morgan place on the walls. His wife was surprised to see many paintings and artifacts that should belong to the museums. Lily on the other hand was very interested to know what each paintings means and what artifacts looks the most awesome. While looking around, Natalie found a tape recorder in a box with wired headphones. She grabs them out of the box and sat at the chess table. She places the recorder on her lap and connects the headphones to the electric device. She then put the headphones on and she press play on the recorder to hear Morgan's voice.

(Click)

"February 4, 2017, 12:48 a.m., this is Morgan Neville; I found this old recorder on an abandon shop. I just wanted to start recording myself so if I died or goes missing... someone that's human could found it and listen to me... the last human. I am all alone with little resources, little to no food, and I have nothing but some old rip clothes and my own place where I'm by myself. I miss my wife and daughter. They are Natalie Neville and Kim Neville, the two most beautiful girls I had. And... I don't know where they are... or what happened to them? All I know is that I'm the only human here and I have lost everything and everyone."

Natalie then changes to the next recording.

(Click)

"March 25, 2017, 1:06 a.m., this is Morgan Neville; I start to have bad nightmares. Nightmares of... my wife and daughter... I saw them in the bedroom beside me... and they say that everything was fine... and everything was going to be okay and... I just woke up crying. It's been so long that I miss them. Two months to be exact. I wish they were around here, but I don't know if they are alive... I missed them."

Natalie begins to shed tears as she moved on to the next recording.

(Click)

"May 12, 2017, 1:06 a.m., this is Morgan Neville, I decide to bring many stuff into my apartment. This might sounds crazy, but I think I saw a pony in my dream. And not just any pony, but Princess Luna. I don't know why, but she threatens me by saying she knows where I live. So, I decide to get some barbwire, sandbags, and at last some combat knives and guns. I knew they were to found me at some point, but now? If they want a fight, they will get a fight. If I die... then at least I could be with my family again if they are up there."

His wife begins to tear up hearing how lost and scared her husband was. She knew she was saving from the ponies, but Morgan was captured by them and since he return to here, he must have come back only to have lost everything. Lily watches her female guardian cried and wiping her tears off her face. She wants to say something, but she doesn't want to ruin Natalie's moment of sorrow. It might be wrong to interrupt somebody crying. So, she watches the mutant woman cry.

Back in Ponyville, Pinkie Pie and Kim walk outside strolling around the small village.

"So, how do feel about Ponyville?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"I really enjoy it. I never had this much fun before," Kim answered. "I wish I could have this much fun."

"Well, I am a party maker. Do you like to have a party?!"

"I would... although..."

"Although what?" asked Pinkie Pie. "Is there something you want to do for a long time?"

Kim looks down at the floor and kicked a little pebble. She feels a bit uncomfortable sharing this to Pinkie, but it was for the greater good.

"Can you make a birthday party for my dad? I feel really bad to not celebrate his birthday when I came here. Plus, I forgot what day was his birthday, so I want to have this party for him."

"Okay! What kind of cake does he like?"

"He loves dark chocolate cake!" Kim said excitedly. "He always falls for dark chocolate cake."

"That's great, so what other things he used to like in his birthday."

"He used to like colorful balloons, fun party hats... oh and he enjoys fun music!"

"That's super doper fun! Where would we do this birthday party?"

"At my home, it's not that far from here," Kim mentions as she points to the cloud above the sky. "I live right there."

"Oh my... and do you remember your dad's name so I can make a birthday card for him?"

Kim closes her eyes and rubs her head with one of her hooves.

"I think his name was... Morgan! That was his name, Morgan Neville."

At that moment, Pinkie's hair deflated as her eyes widen. Kim observes the pink earth pony and was a bit worried for her. She waves her hoof in front of her, which gain no reaction.

"Um Pinkie, are you-"

Before she could finish, Pinkie Pie hug the little pegasus and spins her around. Kim looks at Pinkie as she was smiling and laughing excitedly before place her back to the floor.

"I know where Morgan is! I saw him! My friends are there with him! Do you want to come?!"

In that moment, time stop for Kim. She heard Pinkie knowing where her dad is. The one person who took great care for her and gave her everything she need and want to live great and to be independent. He was the reason why she left her home to find him. After all these years, she was going to meet her father.

Surrounded

The human was walking through the isolated city of Los Angeles with five of the Mare Six behind him. They were at the hills looking at the view of the city. He looks at the building being ruins of human history like Rome in the distance. The mares themselves were aware of human's capabilities to build towers that they would borrow for their own big cities, but seeing it in ruins makes them feel a bit shame of themselves battling with humans. All this time, they thought humans were the bad guys, but they wanted to be in existence under Celestia and Luna's ruling. Everything Morgan has told them when they were at the ditched, and even when they capture him, all of his words were honest from Applejack's ability to see who is telling the truth.

"I see you girls are looking at the city," said Morgan. "All the destruction and ruins are from Celestia and Luna. I know it's hard to believe, but they did this. I know I done my worse when capturing those royal guards and killing them, but I look at these ruins and I realize I want these ruins to not repeat it from other creatures or races that will cross paths with Celestia and Luna."

Twilight was very conflicted of Morgan's honesty. She was Celestia's student, the princess taught her everything she knows, but now she realizes Celestia wanted to continues her control of Celestia through her. All the villains she and her friends have faced were like Celestia, wanting the land for them, but Celestia use her to knock anypony who dares to take action over the princess of the sun. Celestia was the power hungry alicorn that even ban her sister Luna to rule Equestria. Did Nightmare Moon come from corruption of power after they have taken over many lands just like the humans? Are they still power hungry now? Twilight could only think from Morgan's words.

"Wow... I never thought they did these," Fluttershy spoke softly.

"This is just wrong, and they were the ones to tell us about love and friendship," said Rainbow Dash in anger.

"They are hypocrites to say to do good when they have done terrible crimes to humans," Rarity agreed. "Now I feel misery for mistreating you Morgan."

"Hey, no worries," Morgan reply. "I feel guilty to hate all ponies when it's the princesses that are the ones pulling the strings. But you say what I tried to do, but all I can think of is trying using subjects to made mankind come back from extinction."

They continue to walk through the ruins of the isolated city. Morgan was feeling hope greatly. With his wife coming back to him alive, and he finally got ponies to lend their ears to him to speak his experience and his truth, he can finally not feel miserable. Now all he needs is to continue is main goal: bringing the human race back to Earth and he needs Lily and Natalie's help.

As they continued to walk upon the hills, Morgan notices something from the distance. He looks closely before he starts to chuckled.

"My car!" he shouted as he quickly ran forward.

The mares follow him as he begins to run heading to his vehicle. The human was happy to see his sweet ride still on good condition even from battling the changelings. He head to his car and he opens the door to see his case. He opens the case and he was relief to see everything was still there. He looks back to see the mares looking at the vehicle in curiosity.

"Like the car, I know I do," said Morgan as he walks to the trunk of the car and opens it. "I was using it in hopes to relocate. The royal guards saw me and they now might tell Celestia my whereabouts, so I was planning to relocate, but then I ended up caught in a cross fire."

Morgan then begins to reveal some of his guns he stored in the trunks. He shows a pistol, a machine gun, and a shotgun.

"Now I need to bring this sucker back to my base and I need to gather everything I need."

With Morgan gathering his stuff from his car, Twilight hear something a few feet away from them. She looks around the hill seeing nothing but a few bushes and dirty. She slowly turns her focus back on Morgan, but she heard footsteps. She turns around to spot something from the distance of the hill.

"Morgan, we have company!" she shouted.

Morgan stopped what he was doing and notices the figure from the distance. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy turn around to see the figure and they form they stance to prepare for action. Morgan grabbed the machine gun known as the M16. He aimed the gun at the figure and was ready to shoot the figure. Suddenly, a beam hit him on the shoulder. He winced in pain as the mares surrounded Morgan. The human look around to see two more figures at the distance. His eyes widen as he realize he has met them once again: the mutated cult.

He looks around to see more surrounding them. They all wearing their hoodies and they were ready to battle them as well. The human scientist never thought he will go back to them. It hasn't been a full day and now they are here to block his goal.

"Morgan! Morgan Neville!" shouted Lexington as he approached the group with his followers behind him.

The human wished he can just shoot this idiot in the head, but the cult have surrounds him and the mares. If he does try to kill Lexington, then he would risk everypony and himself. Great, he has another problem he needs to deal with.

"You tried to escape your disrespect of us and of the Alpha! You will be punished!"

Natalie was in the comfort of Lily's arms in the bedroom as she cried for Morgan's wellbeing. The two were on the bed to have a quiet place. Her eyes felt dried from the amount of times crying. Her cheeks had dried trials of tears on them and her mood was low. Lily was petting Natalie as she has the mutated wife of Morgan on her laps.

"I wish Morgan knew I was with the groups, but now Lexington might not want us anymore."

"What did you guys did to make him not want you guys around?" asked Lily.

"W-Well, I had to break Morgan out of the cell to get him free here. Lexington was planning to hurt Morgan because they thought Morgan was mad."

"So Morgan was angry?"

"No Lily," Natalie clarified. "They thought Morgan was lying to them, but Morgan was right, he had made a cure. And that's where you came in this world."

"Really?"

"Yes Lily, because of Morgan's cure he made you."

As they had their conversation, Natalie notices something on the boarded windows. She got up and looks through the metal boards. From there, she notices something off. She sees a shape of a pony flying around the city. She then sees another pony shape figure on the streets shrieking. The figure to her looks like a pony mixed with a black disgusting bug. Natalie back away from the window and turn to Lily to see Lily's eyes turning green.

"Lily, are you okay?" Natalie asked worried for the girl.

Lily did not respond as she slowly walks towards the window.

"I... I feel like I need to go with them," Lily whispers before she grabbed the metal bars.

Natalie watched as Lily begins to breaks the metal bars off the windows. She rushed to Lily and wraps her arms around her in hopes to make her stay. She didn't want to experience to lose lily like what happen to Kim.

"Lily listens to me! You need to stay here!" Natalie shouted. "Please stay!"

Lily blinked with her eyes turning to normal. Lily look at Natalie with the mutated woman's eyes were close shut and her arms wrapped tightly around her. Lily didn't know what happened or what's going on, but then suddenly something crash through the window that knock both of them down to the floor. Lily and Natalie look what broke in and they see a changeling.

"What is that thing?" Lily screamed in fear.

It hisses at the two female individual right before it charges at them. They both moved out of the way and it crashed to the walls. They both got out of the room and they hold the door. The door begins to bang and push forward as the changeling tried to escape.

"Lily, open the door when I count to three," commanded Natalie as she removed her hoodie to expose her horn covered in aura. "One... two... three!"

Lily opened the door with the changeling about to charge forward when Natalie shoots her magic beam at it. It crashes to the wall and was knock out.

"Okay, we got... them."

Natalie was shocked to see more coming through the opened window and Lily quickly closed the door. Natalie then uses her magic to make the door disappear. The two then look through the balcony door to see many changelings surrendering the place. They all hiss at the two in the apartment. Natalie begins to use her magic to put furniture on the balcony doors and the other windows with metal boards on them. This was a problem they are going to have to deal themselves for the time being.

Invasion Pt. 1

Morgan strapped with a machine gun, a shotgun, and a pistol with a case in his hands, was with five ponies surrounded by Lexington and his group.

"You see what I see my fellow mutants, a traitor named Morgan Neville!" announced Lexington. "He has betrayed the beliefs of the Alpha by allying with the enemy that did this to us. Show the enemy what they have done to us."

The human and the ponies look around to see the mutants remove the hoodie. The ponies were horrified on seeing the deformation of the mutants. Each one as a human and a pony combine in an unnatural way under the hoodies.

"Now that we have the enemy upon us, we can finally satisfy our true savior!"

"It doesn't have to be this way! I have told you that I have found a cure! Why can't you understand?! I can save you!" shouted Morgan. "These ponies aren't the cause to your mutations; it's the authority they have followed who has been lying to both us and them equally."

"Madness! This is madness coming from your mouth!" shouted Lexington in anger. "You can't see that they have fooled you and now they have corrupted you!"

The cults roar to agree with their leader, leaving Morgan angrier than he was. Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy search around bothered seeing how the cult is behaving. They were ready to engage in a battle in self-defense. Morgan on the other hand wants to snap the poor scarred people what is truly going on.

"Lexington, if worshiping that bomb is going to help you recuperate, then you are out of luck. There are other things that will come here and will take you down," Morgan tried to explain. "Other creature far more heartless and careless than the authority of the ponies is coming here."

"Silence you monster! We will have your head!"

As Lexington shouted his anger on Morgan, the rest of the mutants begin to approach the group. Morgan quickly pull the machine gun on them while the ponies were ready with glowing horns, prepared hooves attacks, and steady wings ready to take action. The cults were getting closer to Morgan's view of the gun, and Morgan was ready to pull the trigger.

Before they can take action, Morgan notices something in the sky. He squint his eyes and he gasp in fear. The cults stop track themselves and they turn around where the human was facing. Twilight was also frightened that the incoming enemy was in fact the changelings. The purple alicorn use her magic to teleport her friends and Morgan away from the hills. Morgan stumbled upon landed and turn around viewing the ruined Culver City.

"Oh no, they aren't ready to face them!" Morgan panicking spoke. "They have no idea what they will do to them."

"Morgan, we can't help them," Twilight mentioned with a sadden expression.

"W-What are you saying?" he asked.

"They don't have humanity. If they weren't fully changed, then that means their mind aren't in the right place and they're won't accepted any changes that goes against their beliefs."

"N-No, it can't be!" Morgan said while holding his head in frustration. "My wife is a mutant like them. There has to be a way to them make them see a better solution."

"Umm guys, we might have to hold on to that conversation, we have company," spoke Rarity as they saw many changelings flying around the city.

They all quickly went to hide behind rundown cars. The changelings fly around in the skies like drones scanning the area. They fly away and the group begins to head to Morgan's place. As they were approaching the destination, Morgan stopped and was terrified of the sight upon him.

In front of him was a swarm of changelings destroying his hideout and they were all going to the top floor. Morgan then pulls out his machine gun on one hand while holding the case on the other hand and start to shoot at the changelings with the ponies following him. The creatures begin to see the human and ponies, and some were unfortunate by the human's gun. Some begin to charge at him trying to dodge the bullets. The human run forward and swing his gun to hit one of the changelings. He then swing to his shotgun to blow away the changelings on close range with each changeling were blown off buy the shotguns. Then, Morgan pulled out his pistol, to continue his charge.

Rainbow Dash then flies up to take down the flying changelings with fast speed while Rarity uses her horn to shoot beams upon the changelings. Applejack uses her bucking strikes to send changeling crashing to far distances. Twilight was able to use her superior magic to send many changelings away. Fluttershy was defending herself by spearing some of the changelings.

Morgan was approaching his hideout when changelings being to tackle him down. He struggled to get them off with a few hits and good shots his pistol. He looks at his hideout and he heard a scream. A cry full screams coming from his wife Natalie and Lily from the hideout. With his fear and determination to protect the ones he loves, he manages to push the entire changeling off him.

The ponies were in awe to see Morgan covered in white aura with rainbow colors outlining the aura. Morgan looks at his aura to see the power he was covered in.

"This was from Rainbow Dash's hair? The energy must have been reacted to my own will," Morgan whispered before more changelings were coming to him.

Morgan set him to dash forward and him past the coming changelings. He enters the place to see few changelings in the living room. He charged at the remaining changeling and throws them outside. He looks around seeing the furniture torn and broken down, but Natalie and Lily appeared from a small portal. They both were surprised to see Morgan covered in a bright aura.

"Morgan, is that-"

"Yes, this was from Rainbow Dash's hair," he answered as he hugged the two. "I'm just glad you two aren't hurt. We need to get out of here before more of those bugs will come."

Morgan looks outside to see the rest of the group battling a few more changelings. He then look at the case and hand it to Natalie.

"I need you and Lily to teleport to the experiment room and stay there until I come back."

"But Morgan, I need to tell you something about-"

"Natalie, I need you to hide. I can't lose you again. Not again."

Natalie watched Morgan with a tear in his eyes before he turn around and went out the balcony. Natalie then glances at Lily, who was beginning to follow Morgan.

"Lily no!" she shouted as she used her magic to hold Lily in place. "We need to stay at the experiment room."

"I-I can't help it!" Lily shouted before she stares at Natalie with green eyes. "She needs me."

"Who's she?"

In the hills, we see the mutants battling the changelings. Some of the mutants used their unicorn powers to shoot beams against them. Others were able to fly to crash with the changelings in the air. The changelings have their fair share of offensives as they were able to either shoot their own green beams.

"Fight on, we can take care of these damn bugs!" shouted Lexington.

"There's too much of them, we need to retreat," said one of mutants.

"No, they will find the Alpha! We need to protect it!"

As the mutants continued to battle, the changelings then stopped what they were doing. The mutants are confused and question why they were stopped their attack, but on the sky they see something large than them. They gasp seeing a presence that looks hellish.

"Well, what do we have here?" asked Queen Chrysalis. "Are you what Morgan is, a human?"

"We were, but we have been affected by the ponies," said Lexington as he slowly approach Queen Chrysalis. "They made us look hideous and disgusting."

Queen Chrysalis observes the mutants seeing their human and pony feature stuck unnaturally. She then walks up to Lexington face to face and point her horns to the leader of the group. Her horns glow and she begin to feel the Lexington's emotions. She can feel the pain, the sorrow, and depression.

"I see what you have gone through," she spoke before she shoots a beam at Lexington. "But now it's my turn to take over this land to expand my reigns."

Lexington groan in pain as two of his followers help him up.

"You will be destroying by the mighty Alpha! Everyone get away from these creatures!"

The mutants begin to run away, but the changelings begin to follow them in the skies and on the ground. Most the mutants were tackled down or shot by beams. Lexington and some of his followers have passed the changelings and they have used their magic to disappear.

Queen Chrysalis chuckled as she looks at the empty land just waiting to be taken over. But, she then notice a few changelings approaching in the skies all beat up and harmed. They land on the ground hard and slowly crawling to their queen.

"My queen, there are ponies in this land," grumbled the hurt changelings. "And they are with the human named Morgan."

Queen Chrysalis grunted in frustration.

"These ponies are trying to hold me back. Well not this time!"

Invasion Pt. 2

Back in the city, Morgan was using his powers to start beating up any changelings who's going to him as the human was standing in front of his hideout. He punches, kicked, and throws many out of his way. Each changeling was either knocking out or send flying by the human's powerful strikes. Not far from him were the rest of the ponies helping him. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy use their speed to fly towards a group of changelings and send them away with their own incoming force. Twilight and rarity was shoot beams from the changelings approaching their location with one hitting each changeling from the ground and the sky. Applejack was bucking what every changeling was coming to her, using her powerful kicks to knock another couple down.

Everyone was knocking out whatever changelings were coming forward. Morgan can feel his aura growing around his body feeling eager to send every single changeling from his place. He begins to dash forward and increase his speed to clothesline a couple of changeling from the group and use enough force to leap in the air to hit a couple of flying changelings. He descends to the ground and continues moving forward to push away many more incoming changelings from the group. Twilight was amazed to use a human using a Pegasus power. It has never before seen for a human to use any ponies' abilities. If he was able to use a Pegasus power from Rainbow Dash, then maybe he can use other powers from different type of ponies and creatures in Equestria.

Inside the apartment, Natalie was keeping Lily on a table tied up the experiment room. She was horrified to see Lily acting like a beast as she was growling and trying to twist and turn her way out. She uses her magic to restrict her, but lily wasn't having any human interaction.

"I-I n-need to g-go to my q-queen!" Lily shouted with a shriek.

"You can't Lily, it's too dangerous out there," said Natalie. "I don't want you to get loss. I lose one daughter, I'm not losing another!"

From that moment, Lily stop and look at Natalie with her regular brown eyes.

"N-Natalie, you think of me as your daughter?" she asked with tears emerging from her eyes.

"Yes I do Lily. Morgan made you, and we're going to take good care you like we have done with Kim."

As the two were interacting like family, Lily grunted as she can feel something in her head. Natalie watches as she saw Lily trying to hit her head against the table. She came to her adoptive daughter and uses her magic to check on her head. What she was feeling from her magic surprise her. She can tell that Lily has the same analogy as a changeling, which Morgan did tell her about it.

"Oh no, she's here," whispered Lily.

"Who's here?" asked Natalie.

"The queen."

Back outside, the group was getting every single changeling coming when they notice something in the distance. The changelings stopped and begin to chuckle evilly. They didn't understand their action until a green beam was shot towards them. The beam passed Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. Rarity saw the beam was heading towards her, but Morgan used his speed to grab her and dodge the beam from hitting. They all look in the distance to see Queen Chrysalis grinning and her horn covered in dark green aura.

"What do we have here, the five of the most annoying brats teaming with an enemy they have destroyed in the past? This must be ridicules," announced Queen Chrysalis. "This is so wrong on many levels you may not understand."

"You have the right to comment on us? You are always up to no good even before we encounter the humans," stated Twilight. "You tried to encounter our lands and fail to do so. You have gathered your army to arm others, but we stand up!"

"Yes that is true, but you didn't make our species turn to you girl. No, you instead want to expand you land and you conquer the human's land without their agreement."

"It wasn't the ponies themselves!" shouted Morgan. "It was Princess Celestia! She's the one who was hungry of power and wanting to grow her kingdom. These ponies have nothing to do with it. They were just blind to follow her before I open their mind. Now she has blind you to do her dirty works."

Queen Chrysalis inhale and exhale in frustration and glare at Morgan. Her changeling army was growling and prepares to strike at her command.

"Look at you, speaking of dirty works," she stated. You must be ready for whatever has come to you. After all, you were blinded to kill the guards of Celestia and Luna to achieve this hopeless effort to bring your people back."

Morgan clench his fist and wasn't proud of his early actions.

"I regret to do so. I realize they too were blind and now it will haunt me, but right now I'm focusing on taking you down," Morgan said before his aura surrounded him.

Queen Chrysalis chuckled before she quickly dashed forward and was able to tackle Morgan with a blink of an eye. The changelings then charge forward with the five ponies already starting to use their powers to battle them. Queen Chrysalis was flying in the air with Morgan holding on to her horn. The human was starting to rapidly punch her face, but she quickly fly to a ruined building and crush through. The building collapse as she uses her magic to pull Morgan out and throw him to the floor. Morgan slammed hard on his back to the concrete, feeling his organs were squeezed tightly. He holds his body and move out of the way of the multiple beams heading for him. He dodges incoming beams and he ran to another ruined building.

"You are not going to hide you pathetic coward!" said Queen Chrysalis as she starts to shoot multiple beams now in the building.

The building was being destroyed by big chunks, and she was laugh seeing her destruction. As the building was slowly crumbling down, she heard a scream and felt feet clash with her face. She was send the ground, but she manages to land softly on her hooves. She looks up to see Morgan hovering, but he was descending down and landed to his feet.

"I have a power of a Pegasus, but I can't control my ability to fly yet," Morgan whispers while seeing Queen Chrysalis touching her face from his strike. "At least I got a good hit."

"D-Damn you human, I'll kill you!"

The queen of the changelings then shoots a large beam at Morgan, which surrounded him. Morgan looks around to see the green beam morph into a green aura. He was not aware of this and he start to feel his body aching in pain. He got down to one knee while trying to get himself off the aura by pulling his arms and legs out, yet it wasn't enough force to set him free.

"I got you like the bug you are!" Queen Chrysalis while she was coming to him.

"L-Looks who's t-talking!" Morgan stated while continue to feel pain.

"Damn you human, you think you could have defeated me! I'm sucking your powers so you don't have enough to enough yourself and annoy me. After I'm done with you, I'll take care of the ponies and then I'll take this land for myself. I will become the new ruler of Equestria and you will be with your kind."

Morgan stares at her with a death glare as he slowly was getting to his feet.

"Awe, you want to help your new friends and save the day, well it's not going to be like that this time!"

The rest of the group was struggling to maintain their offense and defense from the whole army. They were getting tire and running out if usage of their abilities as many more changelings were coming at them. Twilight, however, was starting to feel her power increase as she closed her eyes and was surrounded with her own aura. The changelings pause on their attack in awe of seeing and feeling power close to their queens. Twilight aura burst as she open her eyes to reveal them glowing white. Her friends cheered seeing her using her powers as an alicorn. Twilight then begin to rapidly shoot magic beams at every directions. Most of the beams hit a changeling, either knocking them down or making them freeze in place with shock on their faces. Then she uses her wings to fly up and then descend quickly to create a large impact on the ground. The changelings were push away with the force and they were losing. Queen Chrysalis turns around to see the chaos behind her. She can feel a new powerful close to hers.

"W-Was that Celestia?! She can't be here, unless..."

She turns around to hear Morgan screaming and he was standing up. He was clenching his fists and grinding his teeth as the green aura was slowly becoming his rainbow aura. Queen Chrysalis then brings the green aura back to herself and she felt what she absurd from the human. She felt her powers increase and she was going to hit Morgan with her hoof, but he manage to grab it and he then begin to spin. She was starting to spin as Morgan then let go to launch her away. She uses her wings to stop herself in the air. She watched as Morgan was staring at her from the ground. He was smiling and was pointing something at her. She was baffle at first, but she turn around to see Twilight flying towards her and the two crash each other. Morgan watches the two alicorn flying down in the distance as he ran back to his place. The rest of the ponies were taking care of the remaining moving changelings before Morgan appear.

"Hey, are you guys okay?" he asked them.

"Yes we are darling, but we still need to take care of Chrysalis," said Rarity.

"Oh I think she will be busy. Twilight was cool using her alicorn powers," Rainbow Dash commented.

"Still, we can send these creatures packing," said Applejack as she kicks a changeling that was coming for her.

"I have a way to do that," Fluttershy exclaimed.

"Alright then girls, I'm going to check on my wife and Lily. I hope they are okay," said Morgan before he uses his powers to run to his apartment.

Morgan appeared in the front entrance, where he hop up and levitated to the balcony. He enter the living room, but he drop to the floor. He slow get up, feeling his power drain.

"It must have been from the green aura. It sucked me out," Morgan thought as he went to the elevator.

In the experiment room, Natalie was using her magic to calm Lily. She heard the elevator functioning and the doors open to reveal a weaken Morgan.

"Morgan, it's good to see you again! I need your help with Lily!" Natalie calls for her husband.

Morgan weakly approach his wife and look at Lily. He stops and observes his human test subject to twitch. He then looks at her eyes to see them partly green. He gasps and sees his wife with a concern look.

"If you said Lily was made from a changeling, then her changeling behavior is within her," Natalie commented.

"I didn't realize my cure was not going to replace the bodily function and behavior of the original form of the subject. I must have over look it when I turn her into a human," Morgan stated and rubbing his head.

"That's not all, she tried to get out and be with her queen."

"Then that also means she still knows Queen Chrysalis partly. If Queen Chrysalis sees this and learn about her, she'll use Lily as a pawn. I'm not going to let that happened."

"Well how's everything out there?" asked Natalie.

"Well the changelings aren't the problem anymore," Morgan mentions. "Queen Chrysalis has suck most of my power and she might use it for increase of her already high power storage. But Twilight Sparkle has it covered."

Natalie was surprised to see him and the ponies getting along in a team. Maybe there was a chance that Morgan was going to change Equestria one way or the other.

Truce

Chapter 46: Truce

Back from the city that a battle was taken place, Queen Chrysalis flew up to the skies to hide from her opponent and try to regain her energy. She breathes heavily and glances down at the city seeing her royal subjects having a difficult time battling the ponies.

"Damn those ponies!" she whispered.

As she could feel her energy low and her body aching, she sense someone was behind her. She turns around and was surprise to see an incoming beam heading her. Due to her weaken state, she was hit and she fell from the sky and landed hard on the floor. Her body was now in a worst state from the landing and the beam, and she watches as Twilight hoover down to the ground and land softly. The purple alicorn glared at the queen of the changelings.

"T-Twilight, y-you gotten a lot strong as an alicorn. I'm shocked to see a pony that once was a unicorn is now standing before me wielding the powers an alicorn only has."

"Queen Chrysalis, your invasion with your army is over. You must go back to where you came from and never come back," Twilight stated with her horn aiming at the queen of the changelings.

"I-I would love, but you see..." Queen Chrysalis spoke while slowly getting up and grinning to show her sharp teeth. "I was here from the princesses of Equestria. What would they say, let alone think, about their protégé and her friends going rogue and betraying their orders. What would they do to you and your fellow ponies?"

Twilight intense her glares and responded, "I don't care of such matter. All I care is to protect a friend. A friend who's been fighting his entire life from us, whom we have no right to take the land his kind was born and raised. My friends and I have realized the errand of our ways, and we plan to help him bring back mankind."

Queen Chrysalis shook her head and chuckled, despite the physical damage on her body.

"You fool; you and your friends are fool."

She then dash forward and spear Twilight through many buildings of the city. The purple alicorn use her magic to push Chrysalis off her and then hit the large changeling on her face with her wings.

"We are not fools, for we know now what we did to the humans was a crime!" she yelled.

She dash forward and brought Chrysalis and herself back to the ground with a hard thud. Twilight backed away and was ready to use her magic to hold the queen of the changelings up off the ground.

"Besides, you are only doing this because you seem to have hatred of Equestria. Why is it?"

"I just want to be the ruler!" Queen Chrysalis shouted with anger in her eyes.

"A ruler? How much power do you need when you already have power with army of royal subjects, who are willing to listen and follow your every command?"

"I-It's different then that!"

"How so?! What's different from being ruler of your own kind to being ruler of everything besides gaining more power and land? What's the difference?!"

"The difference is I want to get them back for what they did to me and my kind! They mistreated us! They loathe us! They thought that we can't coexist with ponies, so you know what they did with us? They decide to gather all of us and take to a place filled with hardship and cruelty. They made us live in places where it was cold and dark. No food, no roofs, no love. It was the worst thing we changelings had ever experience, so we decided to take matters in our own hands! We were against ponies and any ponies in our way would suffer what we been through."

Twilight had no words to say. She couldn't unseen the weak emotional state of Queen Chrysalis upon her eyes. The queen begins to weep with tears leaking and running down her cheeks. Twilight slowly let down the changeling and let her pour out from single sad and depressing tears. The purple unicorn then walks forward and warps her hooves around her opponent. She could start to feel the tears on her shoulder. She hugged her close to comfort Chrysalis.

"I'm sorry for what you been through. I know that your experiences must been really hard to hold back, but what I can say is that I'm not like Celestia or Luna. I don't look at one who's very different and segregate them. I want everypony... No, I want everyone and everything to be equal and been treated with respect. That is what I discovered when I met Morgan. We didn't see eye to eye at first due to our enclose mind of the past. As we got to know one another, we learn from our mistake and we call truce. So now Chrysalis, are you going to stop preventing us from making a better future?"

Queen Chrysalis looks at Twilight, not knowing what to say. All her life she thought of many ways to harm a pony, both mentally and physically. Now seeing this human trying to gather as many allies to defeat Celestia and Luna, it seems like she see herself from the human being. The need to fight against those who oppressed him and his entire specie. The need to cause the true monster pain and suffering. Now, he has the protégé of the princesses of Equestria and her friends by his side. With that being said she looks back at Twilight and had an answer.

Around another part of the city, the rest of the ponies were surrounded by changelings. Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity and Fluttershy were getting tired of battling each and every one of the changelings. They were too much to battle against, but they still one trick up their sleeves. Mostly, from Fluttershy as she was the one with the trick her sleeve. She may not been powerful like Twilight and Queen Chrysalis, but she does see what makes a changeling act the way they behavior.

"Now, what do you ponies got to say now!" shouted one of the changelings.

"Yeah, any last words before you suffer from our hooves!" shouted another changeling.

All the ponies look at Fluttershy, who knew what to do next. She walked forward and sees every single changeling around them. She then closes her eyes and opens her arms. The changeling army looks back at each other, confused from the yellow pegasus behavior. Fluttershy then open her eyes and look at one changeling. The changeling suddenly felt something it had never felt for a long time. It started to walk forward, making the other changelings watch. It approached Fluttershy look at her so lost and bewildered before it slowly open its arms. The ponies watch with smiles on their faces, knowing Fluttershy could make every living creature be loved.

The changelings look at the yellow pegasus in the eye and saw genuine love and care. It begins to tear up and hug her. Fluttershy hugged back with her own smile. Every single changeling were lost to see a pony giving love to a changeling in a way that didn't resort to violence or by force. No, it was natural caring display and they saw it for the first time in a while.

When Fluttershy and the changeling stop their hugging, the rest of the changeling begin to let go of violent intentions they had just a few seconds ago, and they begin to approach the group of ponies. The changeling Fluttershy once hugged was smile and happy with tears of joy.

"This... This felt better than any love we capture by force. It felt sweet and satisfying," it spoke.

Morgan was still at the lab resting his head to Lily as she still was behaving according to her natural behavior as part changeling. Natalie stood behind him rubbing her human hand and hoof on him to comfort his sense of worries for the first test subject. He was still resting from battling against Queen Chrysalis, so he stay put and try to be there for Lily so she doesn't do anything that would cost them trouble.

"How long has she been like this?" asked Morgan.

"She been acting like that ever since the changeling came along," Natalie answered with concern.

"Does she say or do anything to indicate that?"

"She did say that she wanted to be there with them."

"Queen..." whispered the possessed Lily.

Morgan back away a bit caught off guard of Lily word before approaching her once again.

"What is it Lily?" he asked, hoping lily can corporate.

"Queen... feel happy... changelings... feel happy..."

Morgan and Natalie watches as Lily eyes color went back to brown and she was lending forward to them. They grab hold of her as she was breathing heavily and hold on to them tightly.

"They found love, and friendship. It has never happen before," said Lily as she look at them in the eye.

Morgan and Natalie step out of the elevator to the fourth floor of Morgan's save haven with a tired Lily beside them. They look out the balcony and were shocked to see the changelings making peace with the ponies. Morgan was smiling, feeling glad to see the battle has ended.

"Let's go down and see what's up," said Natalie.

Morgan grabbed her and Lily by the waist and begins to hoover down with much pegasus power he still has. They landed on the floor safety on their feet and walk past the many changelings that were surrounded. The changelings look at Morgan with genuine smile and Morgan smile back. The human trio was in awe to see large group of changelings, with some looking directly at Lily in awe as well. Maybe they know what she is. They continue to walk forward to catch up with the ponies, which were shaking hooves and hugging the changelings to make a peaceful truce.

"Well, I never thought to see the day that there was no violence to end a battle for once," he commented on what was happening in front of his eyes.

"Neither have I," Natalie agreed. "This might be the first step we have to get mankind back to existence."

While the ponies and the changelings were peaceful interacting with one another, they look up to see Twilight and Queen Chrysalis flying above and they came down to see the peaceful interaction shown.

"Everyone, we must have your attention please," said Twilight.

They all pay attention as Queen Chrysalis was next to speak.

"We have decided to make a truce with one another, and also make an ally with one another."

Every changeling and ponies clap their hooves.

"Now then, we must help this group of ponies and the human to make this world a better place."

"Yes. We ponies have forgiven you from the harsh treatments of your kind, which is why my friends and I are helping Morgan to get his race back and then we will help you live better lives and not sort to violence," said Twilight. "Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had once told us that changelings were evil, but the way I see it, you all seems alone and in pain. I can't stand it when we battle. I can see in all of you that you do it because of what they did to you. Well, that's going to change. We want to help Morgan to make a better future. Changelings can be part of this better future. We can help feel love and care you have been missing for so long. Now, will you join us in truce to help us help you?"

All the changelings cheered and nods in agreement, making Morgan feeling secure and safe with Natalie. He has everything slowly coming back to him; his wife, a child in Lily, friends who are willing to help him, and a better society. The future looks brighter already.

"Excuse me, I want to say something to all of you here with me," said the human scientist with the crowd quieting down. "I to say that I apologize from what I have done to you and I want to help you guys with your society as you will do for me bring back my kind as well. Together we are stronger and ready to take down Celestia and Luna with their bullshit view on us!"

The crowd cheered and Morgan felt like he was finally part of a family. A huge and mixed family. He felt a tug and turn around to see Lily smiling at him and then look at Chrysalis. The human scientist knew she wanted to meet her natural queen, but what she thinks of Lily if she sees her as a human. He too needs to meet up with her to apologize for his actions. The two decide to approach Chrysalis, which she saw them coming and look a bit tired.

"Hello Chrysalis," Morgan spoke first.

"Hello Morgan," Queen Chrysalis responds.

"Listen, I apologize for causing you and your kind harm. I was just trying to survive, but I know that Celestia and Luna wanted you to finish the job for them. I also want to say that I'm truly grateful that you have decided to join my friends and me for this rebellion against them."

Queen Chrysalis sigh and chuckle, hearing how apologetic he was after they been through. Maybe humans have a kind side to them instead of just pure rage.

"It fine, though I do feel a bit unease from what you have done. Likewise, I do understand your reason to defend yourself. We changeling have similar experience."

She them notice Lily, who stood beside the human scientist. She felt somewhat familiar with this human, even though she has never met her.

"Why hello there, what's your name?" she asked with a motherly tone Morgan has never heard from her from their harsh encounter.

"My name is L-Lily my queen," the human test subject said with a little blush on her cheeks.

"Oh my, you are a kind human with a good impression. How did you know my royalty?"

"Um, I have something to do with it," said Morgan as he got in the interaction between the two. "You see, she was one a changeling like your subjects around us. Rainbow Dash and I were attack by said changeling, and next thing I knew she was seeking love and she did it by hurting my feelings. We defended ourselves, and we brought her to my place. She was in a great pain and had no chance to survive. So I decided to try something to save her."

The queen of the changeling begins to observe Lily, who was nerve to be observed by her queen. Chrysalis can sense great love from her, and it had helped her live.

"How did you do it?" she asked.

"There's a serum I have created," Morgan replies. "It was a way to make a living creature into human."

"You made it to get your race back? And who was you were going to using at?"

"The ponies, as they were my target from this raging revenge I had for all ponies, but now I don't if I can use it. I realize what I have become; monsters like them."

Morgan looks down and expected Chrysalis to knock his feet off. Instead, what he got was a simply hug.

"If this was the only way to bring your kind back, then I don't blame you," she whispered to his ears. "Though, they are some still around now."

Morgan took a breath and sigh while holding his head with his hands. He was glad that she understood, but what can he do with the serum if he was changing and gaining new allies from a few ponies and the whole changeling army. Then he look away to see Natalie greeting the changeling, who they greet back. She looked happy, so happy the last time he saw her after the human were against her and the ponies were against him in the past. In the present, things have change and it was not over yet. Morgan remembers the mutant humans were still out there, and he needs to confront them once again.

All Coming Together

A/N: Guess whose back?! I have finally come off from back and now I come across many messages of you guys wanting me to continue. have no fear, because I have given you other chapter. Now to be honest, I have relax a bit too much to not getting the plot on the top of my head and writing the story as if I know everything, so I'm going to give you guys this short chapter in order to go back to my own stories and see what I actually wrote down. It's not filter as it will affect the next chapter.

Also, I am planning on making a YouTube channel. I realize that I have been in my own shell for a long time. Well no more as I want to share why made my fanfics, what was my inspiration, what concepts and ideas I had with my stories, and get a better understanding of what kind of focus I had at the beginning to the end. So when the channel is ready, I'll let you guys and hope you enjoy my content.

Now, here is the chapter. XD
________________________________________

Chapter 47: All Coming Together

In the dark tunnel from underground, Lexington was standing on top of the stage seeing his fellow subject either hurt or frighten by the appearances of the changelings. He knew that if they tried to come out that the ponies would find them, but he never seen the ponies looks so disgusting and disfigured in his life. The black skin and the green neon eyes seem to make these ponies represent the demons they try to pray off with their consent believe of the Alpha. Speaking of the Alpha, Lexington look back at the bomb closely, seeing it's worn out shape from the dust it has collected over the years of hiding. He turns to his subject and step forward.

"My people, we have been found," Lexington spoke. "But it doesn't mean that we will let them full turn us to whatever monstrous creature they have become. These ponies are evolution to their true colors and we must stop them before they can evolution to unstoppable killing machines."

Everyone else look at each other, seeing fear and terror in their own eyes.

"But we can't don't," said one of the crowd members.

"We are outnumbered," said another member.

"We can't battle those kinds of ponies."

"They will kill us all!"

"Silence!" shouted Lexington as the room stopped their worries. "Have you guys gone mad?! We have the Alpha to guide and protect us. We have the one thing the ponies of our previous land have never took away from us, and that is this!"

Lexington points at the bomb. The other members notice the bomb and they started too whispered to one another.

"B-But we can't, it too suicidal!"

"We can't abuse the power of the Alpha! It's forbidden!"

"There's no way magic could prevent the destruction of the Alpha!"

"Please, everyone, I understand your concern to use the Alpha. I do, but must you realize that these ponies are going to find us sooner or later! And now that they have the traitor Morgan by their side, we will be discovered! So it's right that we must use the Alpha!"

Hearing the powerful and conceiving words of their leaders, the members of the mutants group begin to agree with Lexington. They understand the situation they bare in now with the ponies approaching their land closer and closer. With time shorten, they to act fast.
________________________________________

From the isolated world of the human's, two figures appear. These figures walk forward passing through the large abandon buildings. The sun was now slowly going down as the day as ending and noon was just arriving. The world they have entered did not showcase any sign of life. Or rather, it showcases death and ruins. These figures approach the destroyed freeway that leads to what was once Los Angeles. These figures show a pink earth pony and a yellowish pegasus.

"I-I don't like this Pinkie Pie," said the small pegasus. "This place gives me the creeps."

"Don't worry Kim, this place is safe," Pinkie Pie answered.

"What makes you say that?"

"It's because all my senses aren't going crazy. Also, your dad is at good hands."

"M-My dad is here?" Kim asked with a bit of hope and fear.

Why would she be feeling those two emotions at the same time? This is her father, but she knows her father. The many time her dad was against the idea of having her mother and she be a different species. Yet he continued to live with them instead of splitting the family here from that moment. So she felt conflicted, yet the feeling of not having a father who would tuck you to bed and kiss your forehead makes her miss him more.

"Yeah, I should know because my friends went to check on him. Now we move forward."

The two move forward with one skipping in excitement, while the other hoover above Pinkie Pie thinking how her father would act seeing the daughter who ran off to try looking for him. Does he miss her, or has he forgotten about her. She hopes it would be the former and not the latter.
________________________________________

Back in Equestria, the two princesses were in their palaces standing the balcony. In their view was their land full of their citizens. The citizens were happy with what they have and having the two alicorn as their rulers.

"Celestia, what are we going to do about the Changelings?" asked Luna facing her sister. "They are now on the human side no thanks to the Elements of Harmony. What has happen to them?"

Celestia continues to look down where all of their hard work, conquering of a race that didn't knew they exist, and planning the dominance of their race. Everything that their parents weren't able to accomplished due to limited resources they had at the time. But their two offspring, who was able to control the sun and the moon, did it because of their parents' power and genius intellect, and their own skills of leadership, magic, and military.

"Here's my answer Luna, we will make them realize what they are doing," she replied with a glare a soft smile. "The foundation we have built was for the greater good of this world. Humanity has lost its place to be the dominant species. Humanity have gone away due to their sensitive believes in equality and diversity that was only disguise the true nature. The true nature of these groups was gain power, no matter the group purpose's presentation of a better future."

Luna shook her head, agreeing to her older sister. Celestia wasn't finished with her experience.

"However, we have live and battle our fair share of hardship, dictatorship, and discrimination. We have argued and battle against other species to just live. Then we start to observe these humans and their way of expanding to so much countries and location. Now every living species we have battle against wanted us to take the fate of making a better future of Equeatria to make a peace treaty. So we did, and we have lived a lovely world without humans."

"So, we have to resort to that kind of method then," Luna said as she glances at her sister with a look of taking action.

"Yes my dear sister. We have to set phase one."

Enter the Mad Zone

Chapter 48: Enter the Mad Zone

Morgan was getting his weapons ready in the main room of his apartment. He loaded his guns as he knows that the royal guards of Celestia will come back. He straps himself with a sun machine gun on his right side of his back, a shotgun on the left side of his back, two hand gun strapped on his laps, and two large combat knives strapped on his waist. He looks at the reflection of shattered glass to see his own tired face with armor on his upper body. He begins to wonder when this will stop. His moral has slightly change of hating certain ponies instead of all ponies. He never had thought he would survive for more than three years, yet here he was with pony and changeling allies after he battling them, timberwolves liking him after he battle them just for food, and slowly becoming sane. Not only that, but finally found a way to cure any humans who has become ponies thanks to research resulting in Lily. There has been many time he would often lose his mind and thought of a dark idea. Yet, he was still stand for all mankind.

"Morgan, are you alright?" asked Natalie, who was slowly approaching her husband.

"I'm good, but I never thought I got to see you again," he response with a tear in his eye. "Not only that, but I have allies that would have been enemies if they didn't give me a chance to explain myself. These princesses have fooled everyone and alter their reason for erasing the humanity."

"But now we are getting strong," Natalie hugged him for comfort. "We have striven after what they did and now we will get them back."

"You're right my dear. We have hidden from them and survived, but I want to live a normal life as I can. I want to feel peace before I'm gone, not alerted."

Morgan face his wife again before he places a hand on her cheeks and lean forward for a kiss. Natalie allow his lips to touched hers, feeling eased and enjoyment she remembers before chaos has arrive from the ponies three years ago. They release their kiss after a few seconds and look at each other with love and care.

"Natalie," Morgan whispers.

"Yeah Morgan?" she answered with a calming tone.

"Do you know how to transfer magic on to a living subject?" he asked.

"I don't know Morgan. I haven't tried that. Why you asked?"

"Celestia and Luna are too powerfully for an individual to face. Their magic and power are far beyond strong, but I can figure out how to harness equal power. I already the speed of a pegasus, so if I tried to practice using it to do more than just going fast, then I could find a way to use magic by getting a sample."

Natalie looked at her husband in disbelieve. She has never heard or seen a normal human using magic from ponies before. Maybe it was a stretch, yet she believes Morgan knows what he's doing. She has seen him use the powers of Rainbow Dash, but using other powers from different type of ponies might be too much.

"You think it will work?" she asked him with some concern.

"I know it will work. I need to use a sample and find a way to mix it so it will be safe for me to transfer its powers onto myself," he explains.

Natalie look at him once again before she sighs and use her aura and give a small part of it towards Morgan. The former scientist uses a clear two-liter bottle to put the aura in. he looks at the color of his wife's power and smile in glee. This was getting him closer to be ready for the incoming war.

"Thank you my dear, now I need to go with the ponies and the changelings to confront Lexington," he said as he places the bottle on to the chess table. "Watch this for me Caesar."

Natalie felt sad that Morgan's company was a statue, but it kind of help him from keeping some sanity that was there. She walks to the statue and pet it on the head. Morgan chuckled seeing his wife getting along with his friend.

"Make sure you gather everything from this hide out and then meet us at the Santa Monica beach. I have a location we can hide."

"Alright dear, and be careful," she said as she forms a portal behind her husband.

"I will," he answered before he enters the portal.

He looks back to see his wife wave at him with her sweet smile before the portal closes. He turns back to see Twinkle Sparkles and her finds and Queen Chrysalis with her army and Lily besides her. They were located at the same hills the mutants were currently hiding based on what Morgan remembers when he was taken in.

"Good job guys, you found Lexington hideout!" he cheered. "But we need to plan how to approach them."

"What has happened to these mutants. I never seen them before," Queen Chrysalis asked.

"They were the left over from the serum," Twilight answers, but she felt guilty. "Seeing them made me regret working with Celestia's plan. I thought this was for the greater good for our world."

"It was a tragedy, but we can help them get better, although they seem out of it because of the serum's effect on them," Morgan warns them. "So I need Chrysalis to have a small squad to get info from the inside. I see how they can shape shift, so we can use them to see what they will do next."

"It might seem good on paper, but my changeling need love energy from one of the mutants to allow them to change into them," the queen of the changelings explains.

"Oh right, I almost forgot about that. I'm still trying to understand the function of a changeling," Morgan explained. "Still, we can use that to our advantage."

"It might work, we can get the changelings to sneak up the defenses and then we can make our way in," Twilight agreed to the plan.

"Now, I'll help them get to where they capture me," Morgan refers as he got ready to lead a small army of changeling. "I just hope Lexington hasn't done anything crazy."

Morgan walk towards a small group of changelings. They were with Lily, who was trying to make them happy, yet they weren't focusing on her. When he looks closely, some kind of look afraid. It was strange to see something like that based from his perspective of surviving one of the darkest moments in his life. He can relate to them in a way. Maybe it was the fact that their world has change from his arrival, just like how his world was changed when the ponies came o existence. It was like everything was coming in full circle, for it was in a way ironic.

"It's alright," he spoke with sincerity as he stands besides Lily. "No matter what happens after this, I'll make sure nothing bad will happen to you or Chrysalis. We could live together and have a functional society that doesn't discriminant other species. We can fully understand one other and finally make sense in this twisted world. It may look grim, but there is some happiness to this. And when we get there, it will be gorgeous."

The changelings were starting to feel much better. Morgan's words were inspiring and care free. And in a way, it sounds like he actually does care for them. Like he was doing this out of... love. They start to feel a power within them to gain confidence. The rest of the group were in awe of this human's words. Fluttershy felt like a human's compassion was not like anything she has ever since. Applejack and Rainbow Dash was respecting this human more than ever after their first terrible encounter. And Rarity knew there was some class from Morgan. Twilight and Chrysalis understand that Morgan was giving the changelings what they needed to move forward with their plan. Lily clap her hands seeing her father figure making everything better.

"Now, let start to move. We can't time any longer." Twilight pointed out, with Morgan nodding in agreement.

"Before we do, I need Lily to come with me."

"Me?" Lily asked, being unsure why Morgan needs her at this very important matter. "But why father?"

"You see Lily, Lexington needs to see you to believe," Morgan explains. "He doesn't understand a person like me can create a person like you. That's why you are going to be important to what we are going to do from here on out."

"O-Okay dad," Lily reply as she stood next to him.

When Morgan lead the group of 5 changelings and Lily with him to the hole he crashes in to, they enter one by one. He was the last to enter looking back at the ponies he made allies with, the queen of changelings and the rest of her subjects. He was going to be the one to confront Lexington with Lily by his side. The changelings will sneak their way to let the rest of the group get in the underground they could conceive the mutants to join them one last time, for better or for worse. He can still help them from their lost touch of reality and possibly cure them from their mutation. He might be over thinking this, but when he saw Lexington, he can see a person who has lost everything. Similar to Morgan, Lexington has plan and move his way to survive. But now, Morgan will help Lexington to live instead of survive.

"Alright you guys, let's stay hidden and make sure you don't get caught," Morgan whispers. "We will meet back here in 10 minutes. From those minutes, observe what they are doing and what plans they have in mind. We can't look away what action they might take next."

The small group split up, with Morgan now holding a hand gun to be ready to face a man who may have lost all sense of sanity. Lily was behind her surrogate father, feeling a bit afraid for Morgan to walk in through the dark ground. It wasn't bright and warm like up where ponies and Morgan live. This place was cold, shallow, and dark like a void. This was not the world she was born in, so in her perspective this was no place for anyone to live in. This was sad to her knowing there much more things out up in the world she was born in.

"D-Dad?" Lily asked with a whimper. "What is going to happen with people that looks like mom?"

Morgan pause for a bit before he answers, "Well Lily, they're sick. They're sick with a twisted believe in a bomb. A bomb is a bad thing we humans were too power hungry to think of the consequences. So, I want to help them get better so they don't cause any problems."

Lily nods her head in agreement. By the way Morgan was describing this bomb thing she was hearing now, it does sounds dangerous. Too dangerous to exist, yet her human guardian has been here in the world longer than she has. She knows that he wouldn't lie to her. He was trustworthy and kind to her. The two humans continue to move forward, not know what was going to take place.

Meanwhile Lexington observed his fellow mutants to get the bomb ready. He uses his power to levitate a glass of old wine in front of him. He took a taste of the liquid that was bitter but natural to numb the madness he and everyone else in the underground has suffer. It was insane to use what was once consider the most powerful weapon human has ever created. This was the same weapon that causes many lives during the last days of World War II. But what else can Lexington can do at this point. The human that he thought was going to help them has pony allies. The world he used to remember is now gone. What he got to lose?

"Sir Lexington, where should we send this bomb?" asked one of the members.

"We should send it to the major pony location. That's where we will weaken those monsters and take them out without their acknowledgement," Lexington explains before taking another sip of his wine. "Then they will understand how terrified and confused we were from their betrayal."

"Yes sir!" said the member before he went off the assist the rest of the magic users to levitate the bomb.

Lexington continues to watch as his army was preparing their own attack on the ponies they once thought was harmless. This was going to be their comeback to take their righteous home back.

Another Day

There was only hollowness and silence at Los Angeles with the sun shining bright at the afternoon sky. The streets were filled with trash, and there were roots of green plants and trees; parked cars were covered in dust and also roots besides streets and parking lots; houses and buildings were destroyed and covered with roots as well; and corpses and skeletons of human beings around the city.

Among the old deserted city, there was a movement patrolling through downtown. In the streets, there's a red convertible driving through the streets.

Within the car, there was a man on his late 20's, with a white suit, blue collar button shirt, black socks, brown shoes, and sun glasses on his face. The man had short brown hair, brown skin, a short beard, and a thin body. The windows opened for the wind to blow in his face and the sun shined on his face and on the car (in which wasn't dusty like the other cars).

The man then grabbed a radio tape and inserted it into the radio in his car. As he did, there was a song of smooth jazz playing while he continued driving calmly. The horn in the song sounded magnificent through his ears as he moved his head enjoying the sound of jazz.

The song echoed throughout the city as the song was loud enough to overcome the silence of the city. Everywhere he goes, the song would echo throughout the areas from the opened windows on the convertible and the song playing loudly, yet smoothly in the car.

The man was driving straight on Beverly Boulevard, in which the street was covered with roots, but it wasn't bumpy for the car to drive on. He looked around the area near the street as he drove through. He then turned his head back to the road to continue driving through Los Angeles.

As he looked at some of the houses and apartments that are still standing, he then automatically stopped the red convertible right in front of the Bradbury Building. The building was still standing even though it's covered in roots just like about everything else in Los Angeles.

He then pulled out a AK-47 in his hands and began shooting the building windows through the car door window.

As he was shooting at the windows, there was a dark shadow passing through the windows of the building the man was shooting at. The man was in fury as he kept shooting the windows until the dark shadow was gone out of sight.

He lowered his weapon and then placed it on the passenger seat.

He then began to drive again as he changed the smooth jazz radio tape to Marvin Gaye's "Greatest Hits" Album beginning to play the song "Got to Give it Up."z

While listening to the song, he then turned to Main Street to go somewhere he was planning to go. He was looking over the street as he saw some corpses besides the streets and some corpses on rooftops of buildings.

As he continued to drive through the street, he then stopped at Lincoln Park between two dusty cars that are also covered within roots. He got out of the convertible with his machine gun wrapped on his shoulder, and he closed the door while he locked the car. He put the alarm with his key operator on the car and began walking to the park.

As he was walking through the park, there was a lake that was covered in green moss and there were some corpses of human beings scattered around the park. The man continues to stare at the dead bodies of his own kind as he was walking past the lake and heading towards the small hills.

In his surroundings, it looks more like a forest instead of a park, what with all the roots of plants and trees covering up the skate area, the playgrounds, and even the sidewalks throughout the park.

The man continued to walk slowly on the park with his machine gun steady in his arms.

He then walked up the hill sides as he still had his gun steady and began to approach slowly with his gun ready. In that moment, he saw a deer eating berries on a bush.

He crouched down on his knees to aim the AK-47 at the deer. The human was hungry for meat now as his fingers were close to press the trigger.

However, in the blink of an eye, just as he was about to pull the trigger, the deer was suddenly pounced on...by wolves made of wood. Timberwolves.

It seemed that the man was denied his meal, but, instead of walking away, he decided he was not going to allow these wolves to mess up his hunt and steal his food. So, he began to shoot at them.

"Get back! That's my prey! I found it first!" shouted the man.

He stopped shooting at the timberwolves, but was still aiming at them.

The wolves began to growl as they were showing their fangs at the human. They became aware that he was fighting for the food. There were only three wooden timberwolves with sharp teeth and claws, and green glowing eyes; and they were all looking at a human with an AK-47.

The three timberwolves then began to back up as the human walked towards the wounded deer that was still alive and bleeding. As one of the pack was going to get the deer quickly, the human quickly shot the deer in the head for the wolf the avoid.

"I saw you there! Don't try to think you can out smart me. I have an AK-47, and I'm not afraid to use it!" said the angry human as he was showing the timberwolves his gun.

His gun was still aimed at them.

The wooden wolves then retreated after a minute or two as the human wrapped his gun beside him, and began to drag the dead deer to his car. When he was dragging the deer's body, the timberwolves then ran towards the deer and the human. The first of the timberwolves jumped on the human as the other wooden wolves were going for the deer.

The human dropped his gun on the left as the timberwolf was attacking him. The wolf was going for the human's rib-cage with it's fangs, but the human has enough strength to push it off him. When he did, he quickly got his AK-47 and started shooting the wooden wolf on top of him. The timberwolf was now torn up from the bullet holes as it was dripping tree saps everywhere on it's body. Then, it collapsed on the ground.

As he killed one of the timberwolves, he saw the rest of them, dragging the body of the dead deer away when they were retreating. The human was about to shoot them too, but unfortunately, he had to reload his gun. The only thing he could do is stare at where the timberwolves retreated with the dead deer.

"Fine! Take it! Consider it a gift!" he shouted at the wolves.

When they were finally out of his sight, he began to reload his AK-47.

He then looked at his golden watch and looked at the sky. From that, he realized that it's 6:45 p.m.

The sun was going down and the moon was going up. He knew what it means and he begin to run to his car.

'Oh no!' he thought to himself, "It's almost dark now. They'll be awaking up soon."

After much running through the park, he shut the alarm off and unlocked the car door with his key operator. He went in his car as he placed the gun on the passenger seat and himself on the driver seat. He then turned on his Convertible with his keys as the song he wasn't finished hearing continued to play.

He was about to drive away from the park, until he heard something. It sounded like a phone ringing through his ears

He looked around to see where it was coming from. He saw that the ringing was coming from a pay-phone not far from his convertible. Then he heard more phones ringing throughout the city of Los Angeles.

His curiosity peeked, he got out of his car. He kept looking at the pay-phone as he was walking towards it. He then stopped right at the middle of the street, grabbed his head with his eyes close hard, and fell to his knees on the street in frustration.

"There's no phone ringing, damn it!", he shouted in frustration as he opens his eyes and the ringing of phones through the city stops, "There's no phone ringing."

He then got up and walk towards his convertible again. He got in the started car, and he began to drive off to avoid the night rising before him.

Discovery

The four ponies went back to Ponyville to get something to eat. Pinkie Pie wanted her friends to visit the Sugar Cube Corner, yet Rainbow Dash notice how long a certain shy Pegasus was gone. It has been a few hours since they search for the creature that she hated the most, and feeling that the human is still out there waiting to kill everything in his way. The idea bothers her as her friends decide to go to Pinkie Pie's place to eat some sweets.

"Hey Rainbow Dash, are you joining us for a sweet feast?" asked Rarity with concern.

"No thanks guys, I just want to head back home and rest. I'm pretty tired as of now," answered as she faked yawn.

"Alright then, make sure you have your sleep. We ought to finish our search for that monster," said Applejack as the three left Rainbow Dash to remember what Applejack said.

"Well, I hope Fluttershy doesn't forget that we need her to distract the human."

Meanwhile, Morgan and Fluttershy were laughing and talking in the living room as they were talking to each other. Morgan was telling Fluttershy how his daughter always like to like around, who made the Pegasus giggled at the idea of a young and innocent Pegasus with no fear of the world. Fluttershy then told her embarrassing story of how she wanted to catch all the animals in the forest and it made go so crazy that she actually ruined one of Celestia's parties. Morgan laugh not because somepony actually ruined Celestia, but because he never seen the yellow Pegasus act so out of character.

"I got to say, this is nice. It's nice to have someone to talk to," said Morgan as he sighs in relief.

"And it's great to learn more about you. I thought you were just a monster, but you help me show not all humans are bad," said Fluttershy as the two were happy to have one another.

"Yeah... But there is time that humans have done some bad things throughout our history. We have killed one another, hurt each other, and for what? There are always monsters inside people, but at the same time there always good in them. It's a rare thing in a human, and I'm the only who's both."

"But Morgan, you're not a monster," inquired Fluttershy.

"Yet, I learn that it takes a monster to beat a monster. I learn that from an old quote. But I have now feel more relax, more calm that I could finally..."

Morgan was silence while Fluttershy look confused. The yellow Pegasus look at the human before she turn to the direction he was staring at. There was the equally shocked Rainbow Dash right in front of them. The living in silence as the three individuals was staring at each other, every single one not knowing what's going to happen.

"You," said Rainbow Dash quickly before she charged at the human.

Fluttershy was scared to see how fast she went to her new friend. The blue Pegasus begins to hold Morgan down and begin to hit him on the body. He grunted as the hooves hit closely to his stabbed wound.

"Rainbow Dash stops it. You're hurting Morgan!" shouted Fluttershy with tears in her eyes.

"I'm hurting Morgan? This thing has a name and you decide to keep it as a pet!" shouted Rainbow Dash in rage. "Don't you realize that he is a monster who hurt ponies because he just wants his race back?"

"Morgan was trying to survive in defenses. Those royal guards have hurt him so much. They bullied and humiliated him. We are the monsters, not him."

Rainbow Dash look at Fluttershy deaf in the eyes before she reply, "You disappoint me and Celestia."

Morgan, whose face was bruised by his beating and felt like he was just run over, lift Rainbow Dash when she was distracted and throw her to the wall, he stood in anger as well to get hurt just like his isolated days and he was ready to fight, he had fought before. Way before he was the only human.

Date: September 26, 2016

Time: 11:45 p.m.

Location: Culver City

Morgan was just sleeping with Natalie on their bed in the middle of the night. The two were snuggling with each other under their blankets until they heard something in the house. Natalie was terrified of what it was, but Morgan decides to check for her. He gets out of the bed and exit the bedroom. He troll around from the living room and then to the kitchen. Nothing was all he saw, but decides to check on his daughter Kim. He opens the bedroom door and saw a stranger in a black hooded sweater wielding a knife that was going to his daughter.

Morgan quickly grabbed to stranger and drags him off the room and to the living room. Two look at each in shock.

"Who the hell are you and why are in my house?!"

The stranger chuckled before saying, "I have killed as many ponies as I can. I heard there was two here, but I didn't realize someone was living with them."

Morgan look at him disgusted to see the blood stain on the stranger's clothes. He was on the killing spree, and Morgan stopped him from killing his daughter.

"You don't know what you are doing. The human race is now under 200,000! Only 50,000 000 are in the United States. Please sir, let me-"

"I'm not going to let you kill my wife and daughter you sick of a bitch!" Morgan shouted as he charged to the stranger.

The two adult were trading fist at each other. Morgan manages to get the knife off of the stranger's hand before he was kneed at the stomach. Morgan returns the favor by pushing him the wall and begins to hit him on the upper body. The stranger tried to defend himself, yet Morgan grabbed him and throws him to the floor. He then repeated punch him the face as he hold the stranger down.

"You disappoint me as a human. I wish you were never born," said Morgan.

The stranger then push Morgan off and tried to run away. Suddenly, he was push out the window as the glass shattered to pieces. Morgan looks at the broken window and look outside to see the man lying there dead from the 20 feet drop. He turns around to see Natalie, who look horrified to cause the stranger to fall to his death.

Morgan look at Rainbow Dash with anger as the blue Pegasus did the same. Fluttershy back away from the two to see how much they want to hurt one another, yet Morgan turn his head to Fluttershy.

"Take care of the timberwolf," Morgan said softly before he begins to run and exit the cottage.

Rainbow Dash then begins to follow the human as Fluttershy is left alone with fear that Morgan is going to get hurt.

The human begin to run out from the cottage and see a forest out at the distance. He begins to run to the forest while the blue Pegasus flies up to the sky to see Morgan heading to the Everfree Forest.

"You can run, but you can't hide," whispered Rainbow Dash before she flies above Morgan and enter the forest ahead of Morgan.

Morgan enters the unknown forest with his heart beating quickly from the fear of being capture again. He continues to run deeper in the forest before he notice there was not much moonlight. He stops to see so many trees around that block any source of light. He looks around to see nothing but mere darkness. This reminds him of his nightmare he had before he woke up. He doesn't know where Rainbow Dash will appear, but he stays alerted. He raises his fist up and was ready to fight.

Rainbow Dash was in the dark forest when she notices how it looks so dark at night. It was like anypony would get lost here if they are not careful, and that is what she needs to do, be careful. She won't know if the human is going to appear from out of nowhere. She looks around with her wings ready to charge anything that comes towards her.

Morgan was walking backwards to keep his eyes forward. Rainbow Dash was doing the same for the same reason. The two different species were aware of the surroundings and were walking backwards, yet they didn't know they were going too bumped into each other. They turn to see each other and Rainbow Dash charge Morgan against the wall. She tries to smash his face with her hoof, but he dodges and hit her face with his face. The human then kick her front leg to get her off balance. Rainbow Dash fell to the ground, but she move away before Morgan punches the ground.

Morgan saw his fist bleed from his attempt to punch the blue Pegasus, but ignores it as he charges Rainbow Dash to another tree. She was cut off charge as she tried to fly up, yet the human grab her down against the tree and begin to punch her mid-section. She strike again, but miss as Morgan dodge it and punch her on the face again and then knee her down. She touches her face to see blood on her hoof as Morgan stand tall beside her.

"I'm not going to lose from you!" Rainbow Dash shouted as she grabbed Morgan and fly up.

Morgan was taken off guard as he saw the ground fading away the higher he got from the sky. Rainbow Dash looks like she was going to fly high enough to drive down. Morgan fell the gravity pulling down as she then drive down. In fear that he was going to die, he did the quickest thing he could do, He grab her by her ears and move them up which cause Rainbow Dash to begin to fly west. Morgan can feel the air blowing so fast on his back with his hair blowing everywhere. Rainbow Dash can feel her speed increasing as the color of rainbows was surrounding the two. It was at this moment the Rainbow Boom was going to happen. The color of rainbows explodes from the sky as a trail of rainbow was flying in lighting speed to West.

Every dingle pony that night was in awe that the Rainbow Boom has appear beautiful up on the night sky, yet someone wasn't in awe. Fluttershy watch as she was really scared for both Rainbow Dash and Morgan.

A New Addition to the Family

Morgan and Natalie walk across the once populated city full of forgotten presence and lost history. Natalie was in disbelief that the mutants are the only evidence that man existed, but the ponies think Morgan is the last of the human race. It's crazy that for three years her husband had been fighting royal guards, befriending a clan of timberwolves and a Pegasus, and now he has the mutant cult against him. Natalie really felt bad to know he has been though so much pain and suffering. She could see the survivor that is her husband with the facial hair on his face and the messy hair on his head grew as the isolation of one man has consume him.

"Hey, Morgan?" asked Natalie with some concern. "How did you live here by yourself?"

"I just hide, look for what little food is there, and I just keep myself healthy," he responded, as he flexed his arms. "I have fought many royal guards along the way and there's nothing that could stop me. Plus, I have created my own serum to defend against the ponies."

"Really? What is it?"

"I'll show you."

Morgan grabbed Natalie's hand and lifted her up to his back. Natalie wrapped her arms/hind legs around him like a small girl wanting a piggyback ride, before Morgan started to run. The wind blew hard on them, as the man was running like no other man has ever done before with a rainbow color surrounding them. She could feel her hair loose from the wind and it was finally free to move around at last. Morgan continued to run like a super human before he stopped. Natalie gasped in shock to see how fast her husband has been.

"How did you-?"

"I got a hair sample from the one and only Rainbow Dash." he said as he start to walk.

"THE Rainbow Dash?!"

"Yes, and now I could run anyway I want. I could run to different places where no ponies could bother us again."

Natalie was surprised how long Morgan has changed. From the scientist who thought he knew everything to a survivor who knows all, he was fine living as the last human, but he was missing for so long. So how did he manage to get back home? Where was their home?

"Well, Natalie, here we are. Home sweet home." said Morgan as he pointed forward.

Natalie looked to see the once home the two used to live now became a safe haven for the lone human. From there, there was a fortified apartment up ahead as he slowed down his vehicle with his headlights on. The fortified apartment was about three stories high, with the windows and doors being boarded up by metal, a garage with needles attached on the edges, lights and barbed wire was attached to the roof, and a Parabellum machine gun with sandbags attached on the balcony of the fourth floor.

Natalie got off Morgan's back to continue looking at the fortified place, as Morganpulled out a small control in his pocket. He pressed the button, as the garage door began to rise open. The two entered the garage as the door began to close. Natalie was surprised to see different types of cars in the garage all clean and neat as if nobody ever used them. She looked at her right to see a small cage with the generator in it.

"Over here," said Morgan, as the at the elevator door, "If you like the garage then you should see our room."

The mutant walked to her husband with the elevator doors opening for the married couple. They both entered the elevator with Morgan pressing the top button. The doors closed slowly before it started to go up. Morgan was humming a sweet tune while Natalie looked at the buttons. The bottom button was the garage, then the other buttons were the floor one up to four. The fourth one was where they used to live in. The doors finally opened with Natalie holding her breath. The room she used to know was changed. In the room was many guns hanged on the walls, the pictures and awards Morgan earned, and many different arts she couldn't believe a scientist would usually have.

"My goodness, Morgan, it looks like you were living in the wealthy class," Natalie compliment.

"Well, I have what is reminded of the human history and existence. These royal ponies were commanded to get rid of any evidence of human existence, and that mostly included me. They may have gotten me once, but I still found a way to get away from their hooves."

Natalie then watched as Morgan walked to the bedroom, but he suddenly screamed. The mutant wife quickly walked in the bedroom to help her husband, but when she entered the room she couldn't believe what she saw. In their bed was a another human, or more specifically a young woman. The woman had the same hair color, eye color, and skin color like both Morgan and... and...

Morgan was surprised to see the female human subject was on his bed watching some cartoons based on the ponies lives called My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. He usually didn't watch it, but it had a huge fandom like most popular cartoon shows, which was one reason why people and kids changed to ponies.

"K-Kim?" Natalie asked, as she felt tears in her eyes quickly emerge and her arms reached for the young woman.

"Natalie, this isn't Kim," said Morgan, "Remember when I told you that I made a human serum. Well you're looking at the first subject that became a human."

Natalie couldn't believe that this human was one of the first subject Morgan made. It looks like she had a person who is playing God now just to bring back the race he used to be with. The female human subject then finally look at the two couple. Her eyes widen in shock as she saw the person in the video in person.

"Hey, you're Morgan! You're the guy that help me speak and count numbers!" said the woman, as she got of the bed and hugged Morgan, who was lost for words, "Thank you so much!"

Morgan then looked at Natalie with wide eyes. Natalie didn't know what to say. There was the first human other than Morgan in her view, but this meant she could become human too.

"I think we have a new family member," said Morgan, as he chuckled before he yelp at the bear hug getting tighter.

"I'm part of your family now? That's even better because family cares for each other!" said the young woman with a pleasant smile on her face, as she embraced Morgan.

Natalie could only see how the young woman looked like a spitting image of her daughter. It was weird in a good way, but she could still feel like her daughter somewhere out there in Equestria.